*Timestamp* || *Special 100K! Live Q&A* || _10 August 2023, Thursday_ 0:00 Stream begins with Zeeshan Ali, and Hashim with introductory comments.... 1:24 On behalf of DawahWise, Hashim expresses gratitude and thanks to the subscribers, moderators, viewers, and everyone for reaching 100K landmark 13:57 Mansur made a record (!) of 3.5 hour-discussion with a Christian lady at Speakers' Corner 👏👏👏 14:44 Zeeshan Ali single-handedly dealing with the comment section... 💪 17:58 Do not need to worry about Swati.... she will be back soon ! 💪💪 _22:00__ Ismael Al Kennedy joins the panel_ 32:48 Panelists discuss "Atheism Vs Islam" debate between Eron Fasser, Mark Oppenheimer, and Mohammed Hijab, Hamza Tzortzis at University of Johannesburg, South Africa *_Guests join for Q&A_* 37:53 4517 / Shoheb [ Muslim, from London, UK ] :: [[ praises DawahWise ]] ... _asks for clarification on the word "rafa‘a" in Qur'an; and asks if Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani claimed to be Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) or even God_ 47:15 Faizudeen Baigh [ Muslim, from Guyana, South America ] :: _asks if scientists have discovered change in rotation of Mars, and if earth is next one to rotate reversely_ _58:35__ Hamza pays a quick visit_ _1:01:03__ Mohammad joins the panel_ 1:04:25 Zinelabidine Hamoudi [ Muslim, originally from Algeria, living in UK ] :: _asks for panelists' opinion on Tafsir al-Jalalayn_ 1:08:59 Ajay Rathore [ Hindu, from India ] :: [[ tries to clarify Shiva and Mohini issue ]] _1:39:37__ Adnan Rashid joins the panel_ _1:42:16__ Mansur Ahmed joins the panel_ 2:01:24 Hasib [ Muslim, from New York, USA ] :: _asks if he should continue his leadership role in charity works in his college_ _2:09:33__ Bashir Ahmad Shah [ ex-Qadiani, now Muslim ] joins, and shares his views on Qadianis_ 2:34:31 Sufiyan new convert [ new revert Muslim, from India ] :: _asks about sects issue among Muslims; and which Qur'an translation or tafsir book, and aqīdah book to read_ /// Book recommendation : _"Commentary on the Creed of At-Tahawi"_ by Ibn Abi Al-'Izz; pdf version : darpdfs.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/09/Sharh-Al-Aqidah-At-Tahawiyyah-Commentary-on-the-Creed-of-At-Tahawi-Imam-Ibn-Abi-Al-Izz.pdf 2:52:20 Md Mudassir [ Muslim, from Islam ] :: [[ urges for raising more and more voice against rising hindutva in India ]] 2:59:42 simplerbeing / Kiran [ Hindu Agnostic, from India ] :: _asks why God sent messengers, and prophets periodically or sequentially_ [ he is close to Islam ] 4:46:40 Jacob [ Muslim ] :: _asks for names of books on Ottoman empire, and on medieval European age; and asks why Pact of Umar is a forgery_ 5:05:58 AhmadR [ Ahmadi/Qadiani, from London, UK ] :: _asks for reference for the phrase "son of a prostitute" that Adnan Rashid mentioned at Speakers' Corner_ [ heated discussion 🔥] [ he is a delusional, arrogant person ] _5:45:37__ Ismael Al Kennedy joins back_ _6:39:17__ Bashir Ahmad Shah [ ex-Qadiani, now Muslim ] joins again, and shares his views on AhmadR_ 6:40:01 Taha [ Muslim, from USA ] :: _asks for clarification on Matthew 28:19; and asks if four gospels of NT were circulating in the first century_ 6:54:13 Zubair [ Muslim, originally from Saudi Arabia, living in USA ] :: _asks if criticising leaders in Islamic countries is considered backbiting_ 7:01:28 Jackkie boi [ Muslim, from Birmingham, UK ] :: [[ praises DawahWise, and dawah brothers ]] 7:04:52 Aarif Hassan [ Muslim ] :: [[ requests for further sessions on Qadianism ]] 7:05:51 Abdulla Alhamdulillah [ Muslim, from India ] :: [[ comments on Surah 3:110, and acknowledges that DawahWise is helping improve his emaan ]] 7:08:03 Yoji Boji [ Spiritual, from USA ] :: [[ discusses his belief, and differences/similarities with Islamic belief ]] 7:44:26 Concluding remarks...
May Allah bless you young akhi May Allah grant you what is good for you in both worlds. (You dont realize it but it helps viewers like myself so much. I get to choose which guest I’m in the mood for while I’m doing my daily cooking/cleaning! Lol)
Brother Adnan, Hashim and Mansur's dawah helped me become a practicing Muslim. Alhamdulillah. They've done and are doing great work. Suggest everyone to make dua for them, may Allah preserve them. ❤
I feel grateful from the moment I found your channel. Praise be to God, I have been a Muslim since I was born, but the topics that were raised increased my understanding of Islam, although I do not deny any of its facts, but you drew my attention to things that I only saw from one side. May God reward you and put it in the balance of your good deeds, and congratulations on 100k . Thank you, and excuse me if there is a mistake in my words. I use the translator, and sometimes mistakes happen.
Alhamdulillah very happy for you brothers on reaching this milestone, may Allah SWT aid and strengthen your resolve. Alhamdulillah I have begun dawah here in Australia and through knowledge from you brothers and incorporating the different styles of the daiis have had my first interactions with missionaries outside of a mosque in Liverpool Sydney. The result Alhamdulillah was a ‘ walk away’ from the transgressors. InshaAllah more to come along with full time works. Everyone of you brothers is a gem , may Allah SWT reward all of you, and I have much respect for all of you. Ustad Adnan is politely ferocious in his dealings with these transgressors 👍
BROTHERS HASHIM AND MANSUR ARE A MIGHTY DUO, AS MORE RATIONALES OF THE PUBIC ARE TRIGGERED, SUBSCRIPTIONS OF THIS CHANNEL WILL AUTOMATICALLY INCREASE TO ITS DESERVED NUMBERS OF MILLION PLUS
Mansur has ignited the peak of the conversation...which makes Kiran delve a little bit deeper.May Allah guide him.This is so long I am this watching over days..but it all good and interesting.
dawahwise should do a series of 5 or more episodes on qadianism and have open q&a session in all of those episodes. dawahwise can also invite imam/scholars from that group like they invited hindu scholars in some episodes, and have discussion with them. for these episodes, adnan rashid, and some other muslim scholars having expertise in qadiani belief can be invited. amir haq, a k sheikh are among them.
👉 *Chapter 12 Joseph سورة يوسف - Yusuf: Verse 86* قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَشْكُو بَثِّي وَحُزْنِي إِلَى اللَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ He replied, “I complain of my anguish and sorrow only to Allah, and I know from Allah what you do not know.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 12* وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا لُقْمَانَ الْحِكْمَةَ أَنِ اشْكُرْ لِلَّهِ ۚ وَمَنْ يَشْكُرْ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ وَمَنْ كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَمِيدٌ we bestowed (in the past) Wisdom on Luqman: "Show (thy) gratitude to Allah." Any who is (so) grateful does so to the profit of his own soul: but if any is ungrateful, verily Allah is free of all wants, Worthy of all praise. 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 13* وَإِذْ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُهُ يَا بُنَيَّ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ ۖ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ Behold, Luqman said to his son by way of instruction: "O my son! join not in worship (others) with Allah: for false worship is indeed the highest wrong-doing." 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 14* وَوَصَّيْنَا الْإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهْنًا عَلَىٰ وَهْنٍ وَفِصَالُهُ فِي عَامَيْنِ أَنِ اشْكُرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيْكَ إِلَيَّ الْمَصِيرُ And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in travail upon travail did his mother bear him, and in years twain was his weaning: (hear the command), "Show gratitude to Me and to thy parents: to Me is (thy final) Goal. 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 15* وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَىٰ أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلَا تُطِعْهُمَا ۖ وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا ۖ وَاتَّبِعْ سَبِيلَ مَنْ أَنَابَ إِلَيَّ ۚ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ "But if they strive to make thee join in worship with Me things of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not; yet bear them company in this life with justice (and consideration), and follow the way of those who turn to me (in love): in the end the return of you all is to Me, and I will tell you the truth (and meaning) of all that ye did." 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 16* يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّهَا إِنْ تَكُ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ فَتَكُنْ فِي صَخْرَةٍ أَوْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ أَوْ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَأْتِ بِهَا اللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطِيفٌ خَبِيرٌ "O my son!" (said Luqman), "If there be (but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock, or (anywhere) in the heavens or on earth, Allah will bring it forth: for Allah understands the finest mysteries, (and) is well-acquainted (with them). 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 17* يَا بُنَيَّ أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَاصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا أَصَابَكَ ۖ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عَزْمِ الْأُمُورِ "O my son! establish regular prayer, enjoin what is just, and forbid what is wrong: and bear with patient constancy whatever betide thee; for this is firmness (of purpose) in (the conduct of) affairs. 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 18* وَلَا تُصَعِّرْ خَدَّكَ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ "And swell not thy cheek (for pride) at men, nor walk in insolence through the earth; for Allah loveth not any arrogant boaster.
I have been seeing dawah for a long time, and now TH-cam is targeting many dawah channel now. It's a time to think about a backup setup launch a system bro.
7:38. Masha'aAllah Brother Hashim. 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 172* وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ ۖ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ ۛ شَهِدْنَا ۛ أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَٰذَا غَافِلِينَ When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, (saying): "Am I not your Lord (who cherishes and sustains you)?"- They said: "Yea! We do testify!" (This), lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment: "Of this we were never mindful": 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 173* أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أَشْرَكَ آبَاؤُنَا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَكُنَّا ذُرِّيَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ ۖ أَفَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ Or lest ye should say: "Our fathers before us may have taken false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were futile?" 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 174* وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us). 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 175* وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ الَّذِي آتَيْنَاهُ آيَاتِنَا فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْهَا فَأَتْبَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْغَاوِينَ Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray. 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 176* وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَرَفَعْنَاهُ بِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّهُ أَخْلَدَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ ۚ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ إِنْ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْهِ يَلْهَثْ أَوْ تَتْرُكْهُ يَلْهَثْ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا ۚ فَاقْصُصِ الْقَصَصَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of *A DOG:* if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect. 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 177* سَاءَ مَثَلًا الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَأَنْفُسَهُمْ كَانُوا يَظْلِمُونَ Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls. 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 178* مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِي ۖ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who perish. 👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 179* وَلَقَدْ ذَرَأْنَا لِجَهَنَّمَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ ۖ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ لَا يَفْقَهُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ آذَانٌ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْغَافِلُونَ Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless (of warning).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 23* وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا ۚ إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُلْ لَهُمَا قَوْلًا كَرِيمًا Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 24* وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: "My Lord! bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood." 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 25* رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْ ۚ إِنْ تَكُونُوا صَالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لِلْأَوَّابِينَ غَفُورًا Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and again (in true penitence). 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 26* وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَىٰ حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذِيرًا And render to the kindred their due rights, as (also) to those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 27* إِنَّ الْمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوا إِخْوَانَ الشَّيَاطِينِ ۖ وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِرَبِّهِ كَفُورًا Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Evil Ones; and the Evil One is to his Lord (himself) ungrateful. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 28* وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلًا مَيْسُورًا And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 29* وَلَا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا مَحْسُورًا Make not thy hand tied (like a niggard's) to thy neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 30* إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ ۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth, and He provideth in a just measure. For He doth know and regard all His servants. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 31* وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَاقٍ ۖ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ خِطْئًا كَبِيرًا Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 32* وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الزِّنَا ۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَسَاءَ سَبِيلًا Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil, opening the road (to other evils). 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 33* وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ ۗ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ مَظْلُومًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يُسْرِفْ فِي الْقَتْلِ ۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنْصُورًا Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority (to demand qisas or to forgive): but let him not exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the Law). 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 34* وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۚ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ ۖ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ مَسْئُولًا Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfil (every) engagement, for (every) engagement will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning). 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 35* وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذَا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final determination. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 36* وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ۚ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for every act of hearing, or of seeing or of (feeling in) the heart will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning). 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 37* وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا ۖ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَخْرِقَ الْأَرْضَ وَلَنْ تَبْلُغَ الْجِبَالَ طُولًا Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height. 👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 38* كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهًا Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 20* أَلَمْ تَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمْ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَأَسْبَغَ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعَمَهُ ظَاهِرَةً وَبَاطِنَةً ۗ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُجَادِلُ فِي اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلَا هُدًى وَلَا كِتَابٍ مُنِيرٍ Do ye not see that Allah has subjected to your (use) all things in the heavens and on earth, and has made his bounties flow to you in exceeding measure, (both) seen and unseen? Yet there are among men those who dispute about Allah, without knowledge and without guidance, and without a Book to enlighten them! 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 21* وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا ۚ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ When they are told to follow the (Revelation) that Allah has sent down, they say: "Nay, we shall follow the ways that we found our fathers (following). "What! even if it is Satan beckoning them to the Penalty of the (Blazing) Fire? 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 22* وَمَنْ يُسْلِمْ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَىٰ ۗ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ عَاقِبَةُ الْأُمُورِ Whoever submits his whole self to Allah, and is a doer of good, has grasped indeed the most trustworthy hand-hold: and with Allah rests the End and Decision of (all) affairs. 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 23* وَمَنْ كَفَرَ فَلَا يَحْزُنْكَ كُفْرُهُ ۚ إِلَيْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ فَنُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِمَا عَمِلُوا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ But if any reject Faith, let not his rejection grieve thee: to Us is their return, and We shall tell them the truth of their deeds: for Allah knows well all that is in (men's) hearts. 👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 24* نُمَتِّعُهُمْ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ نَضْطَرُّهُمْ إِلَىٰ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ We grant them their pleasure for a little while: in the end shall We drive them to a chastisement unrelenting.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 147* فَإِنْ كَذَّبُوكَ فَقُلْ رَبُّكُمْ ذُو رَحْمَةٍ وَاسِعَةٍ وَلَا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُهُ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: "Your Lord is full of mercy all-embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 148* سَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا لَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا أَشْرَكْنَا وَلَا آبَاؤُنَا وَلَا حَرَّمْنَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ ذَاقُوا بَأْسَنَا ۗ قُلْ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَتُخْرِجُوهُ لَنَا ۖ إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا الظَّنَّ وَإِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَخْرُصُونَ Those who give partners (to Allah) will say: "If Allah had wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have had any taboos." So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: "Have ye any (certain) knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie." 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 149* قُلْ فَلِلَّهِ الْحُجَّةُ الْبَالِغَةُ ۖ فَلَوْ شَاءَ لَهَدَاكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ Say: "With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all." 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 150* قُلْ هَلُمَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ هَٰذَا ۖ فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا فَلَا تَشْهَدْ مَعَهُمْ ۚ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَالَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَهُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يَعْدِلُونَ Say: "Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and so." If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 151* قُلْ تَعَالَوْا أَتْلُ مَا حَرَّمَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ ۖ أَلَّا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ۖ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا ۖ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ مِنْ إِمْلَاقٍ ۖ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُكُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ ۖ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ ۖ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ Say: "Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from": Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 152* وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۖ وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ ۖ لَا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۖ وَإِذَا قُلْتُمْ فَاعْدِلُوا وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَىٰ ۖ وَبِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْفُوا ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ And come not nigh to the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfil the covenant of Allah: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 153* وَأَنَّ هَٰذَا صِرَاطِي مُسْتَقِيمًا فَاتَّبِعُوهُ ۖ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِكُمْ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow not (other) paths: they will scatter you about from His (great) path: thus doth He command you. that ye may be righteous. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 154* ثُمَّ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ تَمَامًا عَلَى الَّذِي أَحْسَنَ وَتَفْصِيلًا لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَعَلَّهُمْ بِلِقَاءِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favour) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 155* وَهَٰذَا كِتَابٌ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ مُبَارَكٌ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَاتَّقُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy: 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 156* أَنْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابُ عَلَىٰ طَائِفَتَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَإِنْ كُنَّا عَنْ دِرَاسَتِهِمْ لَغَافِلِينَ Lest ye should say: "The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:" 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 157* أَوْ تَقُولُوا لَوْ أَنَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْكِتَابُ لَكُنَّا أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمْ ۚ فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ ۚ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَصَدَفَ عَنْهَا ۗ سَنَجْزِي الَّذِينَ يَصْدِفُونَ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَصْدِفُونَ Or lest ye should say: "If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they." Now then hath come unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah's signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our signs, with a dreadful penalty, for their turning away. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 158* هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ رَبُّكَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ ۗ يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا ۗ قُلِ انْتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord (Himself), or certain of the signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say: "Wait ye: we too are waiting."
Blessed Efforts Brothers and Sisters, Allahuma Zed wa Barek! What a Beautiful Gathering as well! 👉 *Chapter 27 THE ANT سورة النمل - An-Naml: Verse 59* قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ ۗ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate (with Him)?
55:42. 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 26* يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ وَيَهْدِيَكُمْ سُنَنَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَيَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ It is Allah’s Will to make things clear to you, guide you to the ˹noble˺ ways of those before you, and turn to you in mercy. For Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 27* وَاللَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَيُرِيدُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الشَّهَوَاتِ أَنْ تَمِيلُوا مَيْلًا عَظِيمًا And it is Allah’s Will to turn to you in grace, but those who follow their desires wish to see you deviate entirely ˹from Allah’s Way˺. 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 28* يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكُمْ ۚ وَخُلِقَ الْإِنْسَانُ ضَعِيفًا And it is Allah’s Will to lighten your burdens, for humankind was created weak.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 29* وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَا إِلَيْكَ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرُوهُ قَالُوا أَنْصِتُوا ۖ فَلَمَّا قُضِيَ وَلَّوْا إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِمْ مُنْذِرِينَ Behold, We turned towards thee a company of Jinns (quietly) listening to the Quran: when they stood in the presence thereof, they said, "Listen in silence!" When the (reading) was finished, they returned to their people, to warn (them of their sins). 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 30* قَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا كِتَابًا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسَىٰ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ وَإِلَىٰ طَرِيقٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ They said, "O our people! We have heard a Book revealed after Moses, confirming what came before it: it guides (men) to the Truth and to a Straight Path. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 31* يَا قَوْمَنَا أَجِيبُوا دَاعِيَ اللَّهِ وَآمِنُوا بِهِ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ مِنْ ذُنُوبِكُمْ وَيُجِرْكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ "O our people, hearken to the one who invites (you) to Allah, and believe in him: He will forgive you your faults, and deliver you from a Penalty Grievous. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 32* وَمَنْ لَا يُجِبْ دَاعِيَ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ بِمُعْجِزٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاءُ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ "If any does not hearken to the one who invites (us) to Allah, he cannot frustrate (Allah's Plan) on earth, and no protectors can he have besides Allah: such men (wander) in manifest error."
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 57* وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ الْبَنَاتِ سُبْحَانَهُ ۙ وَلَهُمْ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ And they assign daughters for Allah! - Glory be to Him! - and for themselves (sons,- the issue) they desire! 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 58* وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُمْ بِالْأُنْثَىٰ ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ Whenever one of them is given the good news of a baby girl, his face grows gloomy, as he suppresses his rage. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 59* يَتَوَارَىٰ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا بُشِّرَ بِهِ ۚ أَيُمْسِكُهُ عَلَىٰ هُونٍ أَمْ يَدُسُّهُ فِي التُّرَابِ ۗ أَلَا سَاءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَ He hides himself from the people because of the bad news he has received. Should he keep her in disgrace, or bury her ˹alive˺ in the ground? Evil indeed is their judgment! 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 60* لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ ۖ وَلِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الْأَعْلَىٰ ۚ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ To those who disbelieve in the Hereafter belong all evil qualities, whereas to Allah belong the finest attributes. And He is the Almighty, All-Wise. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 61* وَلَوْ يُؤَاخِذُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ بِظُلْمِهِمْ مَا تَرَكَ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ وَلَٰكِنْ يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ۖ فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ If Allah were to punish people ˹immediately˺ for their wrongdoing, He would not have left a single living being on earth. But He delays them for an appointed term. And when their time arrives, they cannot delay it for a moment, nor could they advance it. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 62* وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ مَا يَكْرَهُونَ وَتَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُهُمُ الْكَذِبَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ الْحُسْنَىٰ ۖ لَا جَرَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ النَّارَ وَأَنَّهُمْ مُفْرَطُونَ They attribute to Allah what they hate ˹for themselves˺, and their tongues utter the lie that they will have the finest reward. Without a doubt, for them is the Fire, where they will be abandoned. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 63* تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمَمٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُوَ وَلِيُّهُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ By Allah! We have surely sent messengers to communities before you ˹O Prophet˺, but Satan made their misdeeds appealing to them. So he is their patron today, and they will suffer a painful punishment. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 64* وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا لِتُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ۙ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ We have revealed to you the Book only to clarify for them what they differed about, and as a guide and mercy for those who believe.
49:27. 👉 *Chapter 49 The private apartments سورة الحجرات - Al-Hujraat: Verse 6* يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنْ جَاءَكُمْ فَاسِقٌ بِنَبَإٍ فَتَبَيَّنُوا أَنْ تُصِيبُوا قَوْمًا بِجَهَالَةٍ فَتُصْبِحُوا عَلَىٰ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ نَادِمِينَ O believers, if an evildoer brings you any news, verify ˹it˺ so you do not harm people unknowingly, becoming regretful for what you have done.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 15* وَوَصَّيْنَا الْإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ إِحْسَانًا ۖ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ كُرْهًا وَوَضَعَتْهُ كُرْهًا ۖ وَحَمْلُهُ وَفِصَالُهُ ثَلَاثُونَ شَهْرًا ۚ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَبَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَصْلِحْ لِي فِي ذُرِّيَّتِي ۖ إِنِّي تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَإِنِّي مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ We have enjoined on man kindness to his parents: In pain did his mother bear him, and in pain did she give him birth. The carrying of the (child) to his weaning is (a period of) thirty months. At length, when he reaches the age of full strength and attains forty years, he says, "O my Lord! Grant me that I may be grateful for Thy favour which Thou has bestowed upon me, and upon both my parents, and that I may work righteousness such as Thou mayest approve; and be gracious to me in my issue. Truly have I turned to Thee and truly do I bow (to Thee) in Islam." 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 16* أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ نَتَقَبَّلُ عَنْهُمْ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا وَنَتَجَاوَزُ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ فِي أَصْحَابِ الْجَنَّةِ ۖ وَعْدَ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ Such are they from whom We shall accept the best of their deeds and pass by their ill deeds: (They shall be) among the Companions of the Garden: a promise! of truth, which was made to them (in this life). 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 17* وَالَّذِي قَالَ لِوَالِدَيْهِ أُفٍّ لَكُمَا أَتَعِدَانِنِي أَنْ أُخْرَجَ وَقَدْ خَلَتِ الْقُرُونُ مِنْ قَبْلِي وَهُمَا يَسْتَغِيثَانِ اللَّهَ وَيْلَكَ آمِنْ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَيَقُولُ مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ But (there is one) who says to his parents, "Fie on you! Do ye hold out the promise to me that I shall be raised up, even though generations have passed before me (without rising again)?" And they two seek Allah's aid, (and rebuke the son): "Woe to thee! Have faith! for the promise of Allah is true." But he says, "This is nothing but tales of the ancients!" 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 18* أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ فِي أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا خَاسِرِينَ Such are they against whom is proved the sentence among the previous generations of Jinns and men, that have passed away; for they will be (utterly) lost. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 19* وَلِكُلٍّ دَرَجَاتٌ مِمَّا عَمِلُوا ۖ وَلِيُوَفِّيَهُمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ And to all are (assigned) degrees according to the deeds which they (have done), and in order that (Allah) may recompense their deeds, and no injustice be done to them. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 20* وَيَوْمَ يُعْرَضُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَلَى النَّارِ أَذْهَبْتُمْ طَيِّبَاتِكُمْ فِي حَيَاتِكُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهَا فَالْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذَابَ الْهُونِ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَبِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْسُقُونَ And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, (It will be said to them): "Ye received your good things in the life of the world, and ye took your pleasure out of them: but today shall ye be recompensed with a Penalty of humiliation: for that ye were arrogant on earth without just cause, and that ye (ever) transgressed."
19:45. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 28* قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُ عَلَىٰ بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَآتَانِي رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَعُمِّيَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنُلْزِمُكُمُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ لَهَا كَارِهُونَ He said, “O my people! Consider if I stand on a clear proof from my Lord and He has blessed me with a mercy from Himself, which you fail to see. Should we ˹then˺ force it on you against your will? 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 29* وَيَا قَوْمِ لَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَالًا ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ۚ إِنَّهُمْ مُلَاقُو رَبِّهِمْ وَلَٰكِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ قَوْمًا تَجْهَلُونَ O my people! I do not ask you for a payment for this ˹message˺. My reward is only from Allah. And I will never dismiss the believers, for they will surely meet their Lord. But I can see that you are a people acting ignorantly. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 30* وَيَا قَوْمِ مَنْ يَنْصُرُنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنْ طَرَدْتُهُمْ ۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ O my people! Who would protect me from Allah if I were to dismiss them? Will you not then be mindful? 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 31* وَلَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي خَزَائِنُ اللَّهِ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ وَلَا أَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ تَزْدَرِي أَعْيُنُكُمْ لَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ۖ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ ۖ إِنِّي إِذًا لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ I do not say to you that I possess Allah’s treasuries or know the unseen, nor do I claim to be an angel, nor do I say that Allah will never grant goodness to those you look down upon. Allah knows best what is ˹hidden˺ within them. ˹If I did,˺ then I would truly be one of the wrongdoers.” 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 32* قَالُوا يَا نُوحُ قَدْ جَادَلْتَنَا فَأَكْثَرْتَ جِدَالَنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ They protested, “O Noah! You have argued with us far too much, so bring upon us what you threaten us with, if what you say is true.” 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 33* قَالَ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِيكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ إِنْ شَاءَ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ He responded, “It is Allah Who can bring it upon you if He wills, and then you will have no escape! 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 34* وَلَا يَنْفَعُكُمْ نُصْحِي إِنْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْصَحَ لَكُمْ إِنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُغْوِيَكُمْ ۚ هُوَ رَبُّكُمْ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ My advice will not benefit you-no matter how hard I try-if Allah wills ˹for˺ you to stray. He is your Lord, and to Him you will ˹all˺ be returned.”
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 36* وَأُوحِيَ إِلَىٰ نُوحٍ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ آمَنَ فَلَا تَبْتَئِسْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ It was revealed to Noah: "None of thy people will believe except those who have believed already! So grieve no longer over their (evil) deeds. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 37* وَاصْنَعِ الْفُلْكَ بِأَعْيُنِنَا وَوَحْيِنَا وَلَا تُخَاطِبْنِي فِي الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ۚ إِنَّهُمْ مُغْرَقُونَ "But construct an Ark under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and address Me no (further) on behalf of those who are in sin: for they are about to be overwhelmed (in the Flood)." 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 38* وَيَصْنَعُ الْفُلْكَ وَكُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَأٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُ ۚ قَالَ إِنْ تَسْخَرُوا مِنَّا فَإِنَّا نَسْخَرُ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا تَسْخَرُونَ Forthwith he (starts) constructing the Ark: Every time that the chiefs of his people passed by him, they threw ridicule on him. He said: "If ye ridicule us now, we (in our turn) can look down on you with ridicule likewise! 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 39* فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ يَأْتِيهِ عَذَابٌ يُخْزِيهِ وَيَحِلُّ عَلَيْهِ عَذَابٌ مُقِيمٌ "But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a penalty that will cover them with shame,- on whom will be unloosed a penalty lasting:" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 40* حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَ أَمْرُنَا وَفَارَ التَّنُّورُ قُلْنَا احْمِلْ فِيهَا مِنْ كُلٍّ زَوْجَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَهْلَكَ إِلَّا مَنْ سَبَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلُ وَمَنْ آمَنَ ۚ وَمَا آمَنَ مَعَهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth gushed forth! We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female, and your family - except those against whom the word has already gone forth,- and the Believers." but only a few believed with him. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 41* وَقَالَ ارْكَبُوا فِيهَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ مَجْرَاهَا وَمُرْسَاهَا ۚ إِنَّ رَبِّي لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ So he said: "Embark ye on the Ark, In the name of Allah, whether it move or be at rest! For my Lord is, be sure, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 42* وَهِيَ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ فِي مَوْجٍ كَالْجِبَالِ وَنَادَىٰ نُوحٌ ابْنَهُ وَكَانَ فِي مَعْزِلٍ يَا بُنَيَّ ارْكَبْ مَعَنَا وَلَا تَكُنْ مَعَ الْكَافِرِينَ So the Ark floated with them on the waves (towering) like mountains, and Noah called out to his son, who had separated himself (from the rest): "O my son! embark with us, and be not with the unbelievers!" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 43* قَالَ سَآوِي إِلَىٰ جَبَلٍ يَعْصِمُنِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ ۚ قَالَ لَا عَاصِمَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا مَنْ رَحِمَ ۚ وَحَالَ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمَوْجُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُغْرَقِينَ The son replied: "I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me from the water." Noah said: "This day nothing can save, from the Command of Allah, any but those on whom He hath mercy! "And the waves came between them, and the son was among those overwhelmed in the Flood. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 44* وَقِيلَ يَا أَرْضُ ابْلَعِي مَاءَكِ وَيَا سَمَاءُ أَقْلِعِي وَغِيضَ الْمَاءُ وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَاسْتَوَتْ عَلَى الْجُودِيِّ ۖ وَقِيلَ بُعْدًا لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ Then the word went forth: "O earth! swallow up thy water, and O sky! Withhold (thy rain)!" and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The Ark rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth: "Away with those who do wrong!" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 45* وَنَادَىٰ نُوحٌ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ ابْنِي مِنْ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ وَعْدَكَ الْحَقُّ وَأَنْتَ أَحْكَمُ الْحَاكِمِينَ And Noah called upon his Lord, and said: "O my Lord! surely my son is of my family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of Judges!" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 46* قَالَ يَا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ ۖ إِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ غَيْرُ صَالِحٍ ۖ فَلَا تَسْأَلْنِ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ۖ إِنِّي أَعِظُكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ He said: "O Noah! He is not of thy family: For his conduct is unrighteous. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge! I give thee counsel, lest thou act like the ignorant!" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 47* قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِهِ عِلْمٌ ۖ وَإِلَّا تَغْفِرْ لِي وَتَرْحَمْنِي أَكُنْ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ Noah said: "O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, lest I ask Thee for that of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me and have Mercy on me, I should indeed be lost!" 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 48* قِيلَ يَا نُوحُ اهْبِطْ بِسَلَامٍ مِنَّا وَبَرَكَاتٍ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَىٰ أُمَمٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَكَ ۚ وَأُمَمٌ سَنُمَتِّعُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَمَسُّهُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ The word came: "O Noah! Come down (from the Ark) with peace from Us, and blessing on thee and on some of the peoples (who will spring) from those with thee: but (there will be other) peoples to whom We shall grant their pleasures (for a time), but in the end will a grievous penalty reach them from Us." 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 49* تِلْكَ مِنْ أَنْبَاءِ الْغَيْبِ نُوحِيهَا إِلَيْكَ ۖ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُهَا أَنْتَ وَلَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَٰذَا ۖ فَاصْبِرْ ۖ إِنَّ الْعَاقِبَةَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ Such are some of the stories of the unseen, which We have revealed unto thee: before this, neither thou nor thy people knew them. So persevere patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 21* وَاذْكُرْ أَخَا عَادٍ إِذْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ بِالْأَحْقَافِ وَقَدْ خَلَتِ النُّذُرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ Mention (Hud) one of 'Ad's (own) brethren: Behold, he warned his people about the winding Sand-tracts: but there have been warners before him and after him: "Worship ye none other than Allah: Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Mighty Day." 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 22* قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا لِتَأْفِكَنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ They said: "Hast thou come in order to turn us aside from our gods? Then bring upon us the (calamity) with which thou dost threaten us, if thou art telling the truth?" 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 23* قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْعِلْمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَأُبَلِّغُكُمْ مَا أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ وَلَٰكِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ قَوْمًا تَجْهَلُونَ He said: "The Knowledge (of when it will come) is only with Allah: I proclaim to you the mission on which I have been sent: But I see that ye are a people in ignorance!".. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 24* فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا هَٰذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا ۚ بَلْ هُوَ مَا اسْتَعْجَلْتُمْ بِهِ ۖ رِيحٌ فِيهَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ Then, when they saw the (Penalty in the shape of) a cloud traversing the sky, coming to meet their valleys, they said, "This cloud will give us rain!" "Nay, it is the (Calamity) ye were asking to be hastened!- A wind wherein is a Grievous Penalty! 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 25* تُدَمِّرُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا لَا يُرَىٰ إِلَّا مَسَاكِنُهُمْ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْقَوْمَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ "Everything will it destroy by the command of its Lord!" Then by the morning they - nothing was to be seen but (the ruins of) their houses! thus do We recompense those given to sin! 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 26* وَلَقَدْ مَكَّنَّاهُمْ فِيمَا إِنْ مَكَّنَّاكُمْ فِيهِ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ سَمْعًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَفْئِدَةً فَمَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَلَا أَبْصَارُهُمْ وَلَا أَفْئِدَتُهُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِذْ كَانُوا يَجْحَدُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَحَاقَ بِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ And We had firmly established them in a (prosperity and) power which We have not given to you (ye Quraish!) and We had endowed them with (faculties of) hearing, seeing, heart and intellect: but of no profit to them were their (faculties of) hearing, sight, and heart and intellect, when they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah; and they were (completely) encircled by that which they used to mock at! 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 27* وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا مَا حَوْلَكُمْ مِنَ الْقُرَىٰ وَصَرَّفْنَا الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ We destroyed aforetime populations round about you; and We have shown the Signs in various ways, that they may turn (to Us). 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 28* فَلَوْلَا نَصَرَهُمُ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قُرْبَانًا آلِهَةً ۖ بَلْ ضَلُّوا عَنْهُمْ ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ إِفْكُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ Why then was no help forthcoming to them from those whom they worshipped as gods, besides Allah, as a means of access (to Allah)? Nay, they left them in the lurch: but that was their falsehood and their invention.
5:05:58. 👉 *Chapter 33 The Coalition سورة الأحزاب - Al-Ahzab: Verse 40* مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ وَلَٰكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ ۗ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًا Muḥammad is not the father of any of your men, *but is the Messenger of Allah and the seal of the prophets.* And Allah has ˹perfect˺ knowledge of all things. 👉 *Chapter 5 The Table Spread سورة المائدة - Al-Maeda: Verse 3* حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ ۗ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ ۚ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا ۚ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ ۙ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah; that which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me. *This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.* But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Both, Qur'an and Sunnah. It can't get clearer and stricter than that. حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَلْحَقَ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ وَحَتَّى يَعْبُدُوا الأَوْثَانَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي ثَلاَثُونَ كَذَّابُونَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَأَنَا خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . 💥 Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "The Hour shall not be established until tribes of my Ummah unite with the idolaters, and until they worship idols. And indeed there shall be thirty imposters in my Ummah,each of them claiming that he is a Prophet. And I am the last of the Prophets, there is no Prophet after me." *Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2219* Chapter 43: What Has Been Related About 'The Hour Shall Not Be Established Until The Liars Appear', Book 33: Chapters On Al-Fitan *Grade: Sahih* (Darussalam)
If Shari'aa was implemented, or if he was living in the time of The Prophet pbuh or His Companions (RAA), he would have received حد-Penalty of قذف المحصنات-Shastity Slandering of innocent Ladies, unless he brought 4 Eye Witnesses. 👉 *Chapter 24 The Light سورة النور - An-Noor: Verse 4* وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَاجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَانِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا ۚ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ Those who accuse chaste women ˹of adultery˺ and fail to produce four witnesses, give them eighty lashes ˹each˺. And do not ever accept any testimony from them-for they are indeed the rebellious- عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “أجتنبوا السبع الموبقات” قالوا: يا رسول الله وما هن؟ قال: "الشرك بالله، والسحر، وقتل النفس التى حرم الله إلا بالحق، وأكل الربا، وأكل مال اليتيم، والتولي يوم الزحف، وقذف المحصنات الغافلات” ((متفق عليه)). 💥 Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Avoid the seven destructive things." It was asked: (by those present): "What are they, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "Associating anyone or anything with Allah in worship; practising sorcery, killing of someone without a just cause whom Allah has forbidden, devouring the property of an orphan, eating of usury, fleeing from the battlefield and slandering chaste women who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers." *[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].* *Riyad as-Salihin 1793* Chapter 362: Prohibition of Magic, Book 17: The Book of the Prohibited actions
Abu Bakr (RAA) never did any Chastity Slandering, fear Allah SWT! He (RAA) knows better and he (RAA) feared Allah SWT. "Lat" is a pagan goddess and not a real person, just a mere imaginary character that people made of stones and gave the stone a name! Better luck next time.
6:51:03. AllahuAkbar Brother Adnan! 💥 No harm can touch Jesus pbuh according to The Bible and the prophecy below, not to mention getting crucified! 👉 *Matthew 4:5-7* 5 Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6 *“If you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down. For it is written:* *“‘He will command his angels concerning you,* *and they will lift you up in their hands,* *so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”* 7 Jesus answered him, “It is also written: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’” 👉 *Psalm 91:10-16* 10 *no harm will overtake you,* no disaster will come near your tent. 11 *For he will command his angels concerning you* *to guard you in all your ways;* 12 *they will lift you up in their hands,* *so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.* 13 You will tread on the lion and the cobra; you will trample the great lion and the serpent. 14 *“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him;* *I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.* 15 *He will call on me, and I will answer him;* *I will be with him in trouble,* *I will deliver him and honor him.* 16 With long life I will satisfy him and show him my salvation.” 💥 *The Qur'an also confirms that Jesus pbuh was raised up!* 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 157* وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَٰكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ ۚ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ ۚ مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ ۚ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا That they said (in boast), "We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah";- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but had it so appeared to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:- 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 158* بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ۚ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا Nay, *Allah raised him up unto Himself;* and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise;-
Jesus pbuh is mentioned "BY NAME" in Psalm 91:16! *Strong's Hebrew: 3444. יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah)!* 👉 *Psalm 91:16* With long life I will satisfy him *and show him my salvation.”* With long אֹ֣רֶךְ (’ō·reḵ) Noun - masculine singular construct Strong's 753: Length life יָ֭מִים (yā·mîm) Noun - masculine plural Strong's 3117: A day I will satisfy him אַשְׂבִּיעֵ֑הוּ (’aś·bî·‘ê·hū) Verb - Hifil - Imperfect - first person common singular | third person masculine singular Strong's 7646: To be sated, satisfied or surfeited and show וְ֝אַרְאֵ֗הוּ (wə·’ar·’ê·hū) Conjunctive waw | Verb - Hifil - Conjunctive imperfect - first person common singular | third person masculine singular Strong's 7200: To see 💥 👉 *him My salvation.”* בִּֽישׁוּעָתִֽי׃ (bî·šū·‘ā·ṯî) Preposition-b | Noun - feminine singular construct | first person common singular Strong's 3444: Something saved, deliverance, aid, victory, prosperity 💥💥💥 👉 *3444. יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah) ►* Englishman's Concordance 👉 *Strong's Hebrew: 3444. יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah) - 77 Occurrences*
@@rationalitytruth7882 there is difference off opinion on the number and this hadith you mentioning...but we do know Allah has send a messenger to all nations...but where did you get Mirza from ?? from the hadiths ?? or the sahaba ?
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 10* قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَكَفَرْتُمْ بِهِ وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَىٰ مِثْلِهِ فَآمَنَ وَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ Say: "See ye? If (this teaching) be from Allah, and ye reject it, and a witness from among the Children of Israel testifies to its similarity (with earlier scripture), and has believed while ye are arrogant, (how unjust ye are!) truly, Allah guides not a people unjust." 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 11* وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَوْ كَانَ خَيْرًا مَا سَبَقُونَا إِلَيْهِ ۚ وَإِذْ لَمْ يَهْتَدُوا بِهِ فَسَيَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا إِفْكٌ قَدِيمٌ The Unbelievers say of those who believe: "If (this Message) were a good thing, (such men) would not have gone to it first, before us!" And seeing that they guide not themselves thereby, they will say, "this is an (old,) falsehood!" 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 12* وَمِنْ قَبْلِهِ كِتَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِمَامًا وَرَحْمَةً ۚ وَهَٰذَا كِتَابٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِسَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِيُنْذِرَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُحْسِنِينَ And before this, was the Book of Moses as a guide and a mercy: And this Book confirms (it) in the Arabic tongue; to admonish the unjust, and as Glad Tidings to those who do right. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 13* إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ Verily those who say, "Our Lord is Allah," and remain firm (on that Path),- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 14* أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ Such shall be Companions of the Gardens, dwelling therein (for aye): a recompense for their (good) deeds.
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 82* أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا Do they not consider the Quran (with care)? Had it been from other Than Allah, they would surely have found therein Much discrepancy.
2:56:10. Brother Mudassir, The Mercy of Allah SWT Is always Closer than You may think Akhi. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 42* وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ غَافِلًا عَمَّا يَعْمَلُ الظَّالِمُونَ ۚ إِنَّمَا يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فِيهِ الْأَبْصَارُ Do not think ˹O Prophet˺ that Allah is unaware of what the wrongdoers do. He only delays them until a Day when ˹their˺ eyes will stare in horror- 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 43* مُهْطِعِينَ مُقْنِعِي رُءُوسِهِمْ لَا يَرْتَدُّ إِلَيْهِمْ طَرْفُهُمْ ۖ وَأَفْئِدَتُهُمْ هَوَاءٌ rushing forth, heads raised, never blinking, hearts void. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 44* وَأَنْذِرِ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِيهِمُ الْعَذَابُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رَبَّنَا أَخِّرْنَا إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَنَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ ۗ أَوَلَمْ تَكُونُوا أَقْسَمْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ مَا لَكُمْ مِنْ زَوَالٍ And warn the people of the Day when the punishment will overtake ˹the wicked among˺ them, and the wrongdoers will cry, “Our Lord! Delay us for a little while. We will respond to Your call and follow the messengers!” ˹It will be said,˺ “Did you not swear before that you would never be removed ˹to the next life˺?” 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 45* وَسَكَنْتُمْ فِي مَسَاكِنِ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ كَيْفَ فَعَلْنَا بِهِمْ وَضَرَبْنَا لَكُمُ الْأَمْثَالَ "And ye dwelt in the dwellings of men who wronged their own souls; ye were clearly shown how We dealt with them; and We put forth (many) parables in your behoof!" 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 46* وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ They devised every plot, which was fully known to Allah, but their plotting was not enough to ˹even˺ overpower mountains ˹let alone Allah˺. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 47* فَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْلِفَ وَعْدِهِ رُسُلَهُ ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ Never think that Allah would fail his messengers in His promise: for Allah is Exalted in power, - the Lord of Retribution. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 48* يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَاوَاتُ ۖ وَبَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ الْوَاحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ ˹Watch for˺ the Day ˹when˺ the earth will be changed into a different earth and the heavens as well, and all will appear before Allah-the One, the Supreme. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 49* وَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُقَرَّنِينَ فِي الْأَصْفَادِ On that Day you will see the wicked bound together in chains, 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 50* سَرَابِيلُهُمْ مِنْ قَطِرَانٍ وَتَغْشَىٰ وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ with garments of tar, and their faces covered with flames. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 51* لِيَجْزِيَ اللَّهُ كُلَّ نَفْسٍ مَا كَسَبَتْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ As such, Allah will reward every soul for what it has committed. Surely Allah is swift in reckoning. 👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 52* هَٰذَا بَلَاغٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَلِيُنْذَرُوا بِهِ وَلِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَلِيَذَّكَّرَ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ This ˹Quran˺ is a ˹sufficient˺ message for humanity so that they may take it as a warning and know that there is only One God, and so that people of reason may be mindful.
👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 5* فَإِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا So, surely with hardship comes ease. 👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 6* إِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا Surely with ˹that˺ hardship comes ˹more˺ ease. 👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 7* فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ So once you have fulfilled ˹your duty˺, strive ˹in devotion˺, 👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 8* وَإِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ turning to your Lord ˹alone˺ with hope.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 79* قَالُوا لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا لَنَا فِي بَنَاتِكَ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَإِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ مَا نُرِيدُ They argued, “You certainly know that we have no need for your daughters. You already know what we desire!” 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 80* قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلَىٰ رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ He responded, “If only I had the strength ˹to resist you˺ or could rely on a strong supporter.”
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 88* قُلْ لَئِنِ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْإِنْسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَىٰ أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهِيرًا Say: "If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Quran, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 13* أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ ۖ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِعَشْرِ سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهِ مُفْتَرَيَاتٍ وَادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ Or do they say, “He has fabricated this ˹Quran˺!”? Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Produce ten fabricated sûrahs like it and seek help from whoever you can-other than Allah-if what you say is true!” 👉 *Chapter 2 The Cow سورة البقرة - Al-Baqara: Verse 23* وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِنْ مِثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ And if you are in doubt about what We have revealed to Our servant, then produce a sûrah like it and call your helpers other than Allah, if what you say is true. 👉 *Chapter 2 The Cow سورة البقرة - Al-Baqara: Verse 24* فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ But if you are unable to do so- *AND YOU WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO DO SO* -then fear the Fire fuelled with people and stones, which is prepared for the disbelievers. 👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 14* فَإِلَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ بِعِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ But if your helpers (false gods) fail you (to put this challenge to failure), then know that it has been revealed with the Knowledge of Allah, and that there is no god ˹worthy of worship˺ except Him! Will you ˹not˺ then submit ˹to Allah˺?
46:02. AllahuAkbar Brother Hashim! 💥 No harm can touch Jesus pbuh according to The Bible and the prophecy below, not to mention getting crucified! 👉 *Matthew 4:5-7* 5 Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6 *“If you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down. For it is written:* *“‘He will command his angels concerning you,* *and they will lift you up in their hands,* *so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”* 7 Jesus answered him, “It is also written: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’” 👉 *Psalm 91:10-16* 10 *no harm will overtake you,* no disaster will come near your tent. 11 *For he will command his angels concerning you* *to guard you in all your ways;* 12 *they will lift you up in their hands,* *so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.* 13 You will tread on the lion and the cobra; you will trample the great lion and the serpent. 14 *“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him;* *I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.* 15 *He will call on me, and I will answer him;* *I will be with him in trouble,* *I will deliver him and honor him.* 16 With long life I will satisfy him and show him my salvation.” 💥 *The Qur'an also confirms that Jesus pbuh was raised up!* 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 157* وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَٰكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ ۚ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ ۚ مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ ۚ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا That they said (in boast), "We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah";- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but had it so appeared to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:- 👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 158* بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ۚ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا Nay, *Allah raised him up unto Himself;* and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise;-
The Father promised that he will protect Jesus. The Father said he will call on me and I'll answer his call and rescue him, yet we find Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane praying to God, asking him to take this cup away from him, but what was the answer? Nothing! Do you think that God would break His promise? Or somebody is heavily lying about the crucifixion? 👉 *Psalm 91:14-15* ✅✅✅ 14 *“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him;* *I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.* 15 *He will call on me, and I will answer him;* *I will be with him in trouble,* *I will deliver him and honor him.* 👉 *Proverbs 30:5* ✅✅✅ *Every word of God proves true; he is a shield to those who take refuge in him!* 👉 *Matthew 26:39* ✅✅✅ Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, *“My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”* 👉 *Matthew 27:46* ❌❌❌ About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”). 👉 *Mark 15:34* ❌❌❌ And at three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
👉 *Deuteronomy 31:6* ✅✅✅ Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid or terrified because of them, for the Lord your God goes with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you.” 👉 *Deuteronomy 31:8* ✅✅✅ The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” 👉 *Psalm 37:28* ✅✅✅ For the Lord loves the just and *WILL NOT FORSAKE HIS FAITHFUL ONES* . Wrongdoers will be completely destroyed, the offspring of the wicked will perish. 👉 *Matthew 27:46* ❌❌❌ About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”). 👉 *Mark 15:34* ❌❌❌ And at three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
💥 Dear Christians. Are your Churches implying that Jesus worshiped other gods? 👉 *Joshua **24:20* ✅✅✅ *If you forsake the Lord and serve foreign gods, he will turn and bring disaster on you and make an end of you,* after he has been good to you.” 👉 *Judges **10:13* ✅✅✅ *But you have forsaken me and served other gods, so I will no longer save you.* 👉 *Matthew 27:46* ❌❌❌ About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”). 👉 *Mark 15:34* ❌❌❌ And at three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
16:01. Masha'aAllah Brother Zeeshan. 💥 *Infinite Regression for a Certificate.* 👉 *Muslim:* What is your Qualifications and Certifications as an individual? 👉 *Atheist:* Nothing, a High School student with Internet Access to Uncle Google. 👉 *Muslim:* Do you happen to own a Lab in order to double check what the real Scientists claim? 👉 *Atheist:* I just told you, High School with Internet Access, how can I explain this differently? 👉 *Muslim:* Okay, so you're conceding that you follow nothing but faith in Scientists who happen to be wrong "sometimes"? 👉 *Atheist:* I don't know. 👉 *Muslim:* What do you know then if all your answer is "I don't know"? 👉 *Atheist:* I don't know anything, all I know "Islam is wrong". 👉 *Muslim:* Did you ever go to a Dentist? 👉 *Atheist:* Yes. 👉 *Muslim:* How did you know he's a Dentist? Did you check his Certifications? Did you check the Authorities who supplied these Certifications? Did you check for the Authorities that would vouch for the Authorities that supplied these Certifications? As an Atheist, you do believe in Infinite Regression, something that we Muslims don't believe in, what's the name of the last Authority that you ended up with that would vouch for the Dentist Certificates to prove that he's a Dentist? Who would vouch for that last Authority, in the chain, that it is a valid Authority built to back up and prove the Certifications of this Dentist? Or are there an infinite number of Authorities? 👉 *Atheist:* I must leave! I have an important meeting at home! 👉 *Muslim:* How can you be sure that it's your house as soon as you reach it, since you were away most of your day? Did you check it in a Lab upon arrival with some Eye Witnesses and Authorities that would vouch for these Eye Witnesses? What if it was replaced by some Aliens while you're away and they gave you a replica? Possible? 👉 *Atheist:* I have my family there, I would know that it's my own house already! 👉 *Muslim:* What if the Aliens made a replica of your own family too? Possible? 👉 *Atheist:*
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 33* أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَلَمْ يَعْيَ بِخَلْقِهِنَّ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَىٰ أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَىٰ ۚ بَلَىٰ إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and never wearied with their creation, is able to give life to the dead? Yea, verily He has power over all things. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 34* وَيَوْمَ يُعْرَضُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَلَى النَّارِ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِالْحَقِّ ۖ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا ۚ قَالَ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, (they will be asked,) "Is this not the Truth?" they will say, "Yea, by our Lord!" (One will say:) "Then taste ye the Penalty, for that ye were wont to deny (Truth)!" 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 35* فَاصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرَ أُولُو الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَلَا تَسْتَعْجِلْ لَهُمْ ۚ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ مَا يُوعَدُونَ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ ۚ بَلَاغٌ ۚ فَهَلْ يُهْلَكُ إِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ So endure patiently, as did the Messengers of Firm Resolve. And do not ˹seek to˺ hasten ˹the torment˺ for the deniers. On the Day they see what they have been threatened with, it will be as if they had only stayed ˹in this world˺ for an hour of a day. ˹This is˺ a ˹sufficient˺ warning! Then, will anyone be destroyed except the rebellious people?
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 51* وَقَالَ اللَّهُ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا إِلَٰهَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ ۖ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ ۖ فَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ And Allah has said, “Do not take two gods. There is only One God. So be in awe of Me ˹alone˺.” 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 52* وَلَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ الدِّينُ وَاصِبًا ۚ أَفَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَتَّقُونَ To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and to Him ˹alone˺ is the everlasting devotion. Will you then fear any other than Allah? 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 53* وَمَا بِكُمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ ۖ ثُمَّ إِذَا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فَإِلَيْهِ تَجْأَرُونَ Whatever blessings you have are from Allah. Then whenever hardship touches you, to Him ˹alone˺ you cry ˹for help˺. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 54* ثُمَّ إِذَا كَشَفَ الضُّرَّ عَنْكُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِنْكُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يُشْرِكُونَ Then as soon as He removes the hardship from you, a group of you associates ˹others˺ with their Lord ˹in worship˺, 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 55* لِيَكْفُرُوا بِمَا آتَيْنَاهُمْ ۚ فَتَمَتَّعُوا ۖ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ only returning Our favours with ingratitude. So enjoy yourselves, for you will soon know. 👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 56* وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُونَ نَصِيبًا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ ۗ تَاللَّهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَمَّا كُنْتُمْ تَفْتَرُونَ And they ˹even˺ assign to those ˹idols˺-who know nothing-a share of what We have provided for them. By Allah! You will certainly be questioned about whatever ˹lies˺ you used to fabricate ˹against Allah˺.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 1* بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ حم Ha-Mim. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 2* تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ The Revelation of the Book is from Allah the Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 3* مَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ۚ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَمَّا أُنْذِرُوا مُعْرِضُونَ We created not the heavens and the earth and all between them but for just ends, and for a Term Appointed: But those who reject Faith turn away from that whereof they are warned. 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 4* قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَرُونِي مَاذَا خَلَقُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكٌ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ ۖ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَٰذَا أَوْ أَثَارَةٍ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ Say: "Do ye see what it is ye invoke besides Allah? Show me what it is they have created on earth, or have they a share in the heavens, bring me a book (revealed) before this, or any remnant of knowledge (ye may have), if ye are telling the truth! 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 5* وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ يَدْعُو مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُمْ عَنْ دُعَائِهِمْ غَافِلُونَ And who is more astray than one who invokes besides Allah, such as will not answer him to the Day of Judgment, and who (in fact) are unconscious of their call (to them)? 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 6* وَإِذَا حُشِرَ النَّاسُ كَانُوا لَهُمْ أَعْدَاءً وَكَانُوا بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ كَافِرِينَ And when mankind are gathered together (at the Resurrection), they will be hostile to them and reject their worship (altogether)! 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 7* وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُبِينٌ When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say, of the Truth when it comes to them: "This is evident sorcery!" 👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 8* أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ ۖ قُلْ إِنِ افْتَرَيْتُهُ فَلَا تَمْلِكُونَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ۖ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تُفِيضُونَ فِيهِ ۖ كَفَىٰ بِهِ شَهِيدًا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ ۖ وَهُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "Had I forged it, then can ye obtain no single (blessing) for me from Allah. He knows best of that whereof ye talk (so glibly)! Enough is He for a witness between me and you! And he is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
AFTER LISTENING TO THE HINDU GUY AND THE HINDU SEDUCTIVE STORY, I CANNOT SAY ANYTHING BUT SAY THAT ISLAM IS THE ONLY PERFECT RELIGION. 🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻
Assalamu Alaikum.... It is fard(mandatory) upon every Muslim to learn basics Akida and manhaz of righteous Salaf first .... Read the senior Salafi scholars book....
Can someone explain why Faizudeen's question regarding rotation of Mars was criticized? Is the sign of Qiyamah supposed to be a miracle? Even if the Mars is fake news, we aleady know Venus rotates that way.
Essentially their response was saying that you shouldn’t just repeat what you hear. You must verify the information first, because even asking the question on this platform where thousands of ppl would hear could lead to the spread of misinformation or falsehood, even if unintentional. It’s like the way that misinformation spreads about Islam for ignorant ppl that take falsehood that they hear, take it as truth without verifying, repeat what they heard, and the lies continue.
@@mcegypt20 I would’ve been ok with that. However, brother Hashim was clearly mentioning how atheists likely brought up this scientific phenomenon up to undermine an Islamic miracle.
1:23:11. 💥 *The Birth and Death of Vedic Deities* God is the creator, God has power over all things, neither sleep overtakes him nor does he feel tired. But that’s not the case with Hindu deities. Hindu deities as depicted in Hindu scriptures were just like humans with some powers. Hindu deities fell ill, were subject to emotions, pain, hunger and even fear. These are not the characteristics of god almighty. Stories of Hindu gods are called mythology for a reason since there is no proof that they existed or that what is mentioned in Hindu scriptures really happened. No one knows who founded Hinduism or when exactly this religion was founded probably because it had a small smart and slowly it was influenced by other religions from which it appropriated many things as its own and gradually it became a religion with so many gods and scriptures. Vedic religion shares many similarities between Greek mythology probably because the Aryans came from Europe to India via the route of Central-Asia. In this journey, they took inspiration from many religions like Greek mythology and probably Zoroastrianism also or it could be that Zoroastrianism and Vedic religion were derived from one common religion. This is why Zoroastrianism too shares many similarities with Vedic religion. To be straightforward, most Hindu deities are man-made and most of them never existed. But the way Hindus venerate those gods despite knowing their stories is astonishing. Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Ganesha Khanda chapter 18 mentions the curse of Kashyapa on Shiva for killing his son, as a result of the curse, Shiva beheaded his own son Ganesha. As mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam 4.25.58-61 Krishna was killed accidentally by an archer named Jara which was a result of a curse by a Brahmin Astavakra and even Krishna’s wives were abducted by bandits. Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 23 states Vrinda was raped by Vishnu, as a result, she cursed Vishnu that in his incarnation his wife would be abducted. This shows that sages were equally powerful as the gods who could curse the Bhagwans and make them suffer. Gods couldn’t protect themselves from curse then how can they protect humans? How helpless Bhagwans were in front of their ordinary human rivals that Bhagwans had to run away fearing for their lives, sometimes they were so scared that they shivered. 💥 *GODS FEELING ILL* Veda considers Ashwins as physicians of gods, 👉 *Atharva Veda 7.53.1* - “As thou, Brihaspati, from the curse hast saved us, from dwelling yonder in the realm of Yama, The Asvins, leeches of the Gods, O Agni, have chased Death far from us with mighty powers.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Satapatha Brahmana states that Indra suffered from Jaundice and was treated with Soma, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 1:6:4:9* - “In the same way as the Soma stalk becomes strong (by being touched or sprinkled with water), so he (Indra) became strong (by the Soma being mixed with boiled milk) and overcame that evil, the jaundice…” *Tr. Julius Eggeling* Atharva Veda states that Varuna had become impotent and his virility was later restored by Gandharvas, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.4.1-7* - “Thee, the plant, which the Gandharva dug up for Varuna, when his virility had decayed, thee, that causest strength, we dig up. Ushas (Aurora), Sûrya, (the sun), and this charm of mine; the bull Pragâpati (the lord of creatures) shall with his lusty fire arouse him! This herb shall make thee so very full of lusty strength, that thou shalt, when thou art excited, exhale heat as a thing on fire! The fire of the plants, and the essence of the bulls shall arouse him! Do thou, O Indra, controller of bodies, place the lusty force of men into this person! Thou (O herb) art the first-born sap of the waters and also of the plants. Moreover thou art the brother of Soma, and the lusty force of the antelope buck! Now, O Agni, now, O Savitar, now, O goddess Sarasvatî, now, O Brahmanaspati, do thou stiffen the pasas as a bow! I stiffen thy pasas as a bowstring upon the bow. Embrace thou (women) as the antelope buck the gazelle with ever unfailing (strength)! The strength of the horse, the mule, the goat and the ram, moreover the strength of the bull bestow upon him, O controller of bodies (Indra).” *Tr. Maurice Bloomfield* In order to get a son, the Hindu god Krishna performed penance to please Shiva, eventually, Shiva was pleased with Krishna and bestowed on him a son. Krishna himself being a Bhagwan couldn’t produce a son and had to supplicate Shiva, 👉 *Mahabharata Book 13, Section 14* - “…How great is the puissance of the high-souled Mahadeva,-that original cause of the universe,-has been seen with his own eyes by Hari who himself transcends all deterioration, on the occasion of his penances in the retreat of Vadari undergone for obtaining a son. I do not, O Bharata, behold any one that is superior to Mahadeva. To expound the names of that god of gods fully and without creating the desire of hearing more only Krishna is competent…” *Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli*
💥 *GODS ARE BORN* We know that gods like Krishna and Rama were born to human parents as per Hindu scriptures but even Vedic deities like Indra, Varuna had taken birth. Veda states that gods came from non-existence also states that gods were born after the creation of the universe and is confused about who really created the universe, 👉 *Atharva Veda 10.7.25* - “Great, verily, are those Gods who sprang from non-existence into life. Further, men say that that one part of Skambha is nonentity.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 👉 *Rig Veda 10.129.6* - “Who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? The Gods are later than this world’s production. Who knows then whence it first came into being?” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 💥 *GODS ATTAIN IMMORTALITY/GODHEAD* It is said that Vedic deities were mortal so in order to attain immortality they drank Soma, 👉 *Rig Veda 9.106.8* - “Thy drops that swim in water have exalted Indra to delight: The Gods have drunk thee up for immortality.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Immortality was also bestowed by other deities, such as, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.14.1* - “The Goat was verily produced from Agni. Through sorrow he beheld, at first, his father. Through him at first the Gods attained to godhead, and, meet for sacrifices, were exalted.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 👉 *Rig Veda 10.167.1* - “This pleasant meath, O Indra, is effused for thee: thou art the ruling Lord of beaker and of juice. Bestow upon us wealth with many hero sons: thou, having glowed with Fervour, wonnest heavenly light.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 💥 *GODS THAT DIE* Even the Vedic gods had to taste death after all they were false gods, Atharva Veda states that Yama was the first one to die, 👉 *Atharva Veda 18.3.13* - “Worship with sacrificial gift King Yama, Vivasvān’s son who gathers men together, Yama who was the first to die of mortals, the first who travelled to the world before us.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 👉 *Rig Veda 10.13.4* - “He, for God’s sake, chose death to be his portion. He chose not, for men’s good, a life eternal They sacrificed Bṛhaspati the Ṛṣi. Yama delivered up his own dear body.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Despite attaining immortality, Vedic deities had to taste death, 👉 *Atharva Veda 2.1.5* - “I round the circumjacent worlds have travelled to see the far-extended thread of Order. Wherein the Gods, obtaining life eternal, have risen upward to one common birthplace.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Satapatha Brahmana has a different version, it states that Bhagwans were frustrated with fulfilling wishes of people so to get rid of this, they ran to heaven, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 2.3.4.4* - “Then as to why he should not approach them. Now in the beginning both the gods and men were together here. And whatever did not belong to the men, for that they importuned the gods, saying, ‘This is not ours: let it be ours!’ Being indignant at this importunity, the gods then disappeared. Hence (it may be argued) one should not approach (the fires), fearing lest he should offend them, lest he should become hateful to them.” *Tr. Julius Eggeling* Rama is also said to have died by committing suicide, 👉 *Valmiki Ramayana, Uttara Khanda, chapter 110* - “When he had proceeded about six miles, the Pride of the Raghus beheld the sacred waters of the Sarayu flowing westwards, eddying and rippling in their course, and he went on further to the Goprataraka Ghata, his subjects thronging round him on all sides. At that momemnt, as Kakutsth was preparing to ascent to heaven. Brahma, the Grandsire of the World, surrounded by the Gods and the illustrious Rishis adorned with jewels, appeared seated in their aerial chariots, and the whole firmament glowed with a transcendent splendour…Thereafter to the sound of a myriad instruments and the singing of the Gandharvas and Apsaras, Rama stepped into the waters, whereupon the Grandsire, from on high, uttered these words: ‘Hail O Vishnu! Hail O Raghava! With thy God-like brothers, now enter thine eternal abode! Return to thien body if thou so desirest, O Long-armed warrior! Occupy the realm of Vishnu or the shining ether…Hearing these words of the Grandsire, the supremely virtuous Rama formed his resolution and entered Vishnu’s abode in his body with his younger brothers…” *Tr. Hari Prasad Shastri* Krishna was killed by a hunter named Jara, 👉 *Vishnu Purana book 5, chapter 37* - Respecting the words of the Brahman, the imprecation of Durvásas, the illustrious Krishńa sat engaged in thought, resting his foot upon his knee. Then came there a hunter, named Jará, whose arrow was tipped with a blade made of the piece of iron of the club, which had not been reduced to powder; and beholding from a distance the foot of Krishńa, he mistook it for part of a deer, and shooting his arrow, lodged it in the sole. Approaching his mark, he saw the four-armed king, and, falling at his feet, repeatedly besought his forgiveness, exclaiming, “I have done this deed unwittingly, thinking I was aiming at a deer! Have pity upon me, who am consumed by my crime; for thou art able to consume me!” Bhagavat replied, “Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter, through my favour, to heaven, the abode of the gods.” As soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven. Then the illustrious Krishńa, having united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn, undecaying, imperishable, and universal spirit, which is one with Vásudeva, abandoned his mortal body and the condition of the threefold qualities.
💥 *Manvantara* A manvantara, in Hindu cosmology, is a cyclic period of time identifying the duration, reign, or age of a Manu, the progenitor of mankind. *In each manvantara, seven Rishis, certain deities, an Indra, a Manu, and kings (sons of Manu) are created and perish!* Each manvantara is distinguished by the Manu who rules/reigns over it, of which we are currently in the seventh manvantara of fourteen, which is ruled by Vaivasvata Manu. 💥 *Etymology* Manvantara (Sanskrit: मन्वन्तर), sometimes spelled manwantara or manuantara, is a compound of manu (Sanskrit: मनु, lit. 'man, mankind, or Manu, the progenitor of mankind') and antara (Sanskrit: अन्तर, lit. 'interval, period, or term'), creating manu-antara or manvantara, literally meaning "the duration of a Manu", or his lifespan, with synonym meanings of "the interval, reign, period, or age of a Manu". Sandhya (Sanskrit: सन्ध्या or संध्या, romanized: sandhyā or samdhyā, lit. 'union, juncture, or twilight i.e. dawn/morning or dusk/night') or sandhi (Sanskrit: सन्धि or संधि, romanized: sandhi or samdhi, lit. 'union or juncture'), sometimes with a compound of kala (Sanskrit: काल, romanized: kāla, lit. 'time'), have been used to represent "the juncture before or after a manvantara", a period of universal deluge (flood): 👉 manvantara sandhya (Sanskrit: मन्वन्तर सन्ध्या, romanized: manvantara-sandhyā) 👉 manvantara sandhi (Sanskrit: मन्वन्तर सन्धि, romanized: manvantara-sandhi) 👉 sandhya kala (Sanskrit: सन्ध्या काल, romanized: sandhyākāla or sandhyā-kāla) when describing a manvantara 👉 sandhi kala (Sanskrit: सन्धि काल, romanized: sandhikāla or sandhi-kāla) when describing a manvantara 💥 *Purana and Itihasa* (epic history) 👉 *Source* - Nilamata Purana: a cultural and literary study Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to a time period consisting of seventy-one times the amount of one Caturyuga, according to the Nīlamatapurāṇa. The passage of the sun through one sign of the zodiac, we are informed, is called a solar month. Two months make a season, three seasons an Ayana and two Ayanas a year. Four lacs and thirty two thousand years make Kaliyuga. Twice as much as Kaliyuga is Dvāpara, thrice is Tretā and four yugas make one Caturyuga and seventy one Caturyugas make one Manvantara. 👉 *Source* - Puranic Encyclopedia Manvantara (मन्वन्तर).-Kalpa, Manvantara and Caturyuga. The Prapañca (universe) is perishable. At one time, it takes its origin, at another time it perishes. Brahmā, the creator of the universe has birth and death. The period between the birth and death of a Brahmā is known as a "Mahākalpa". The flood that comes at the death of a Brahmā is called "Mahāpralaya". One day of Brahmā is called Kalpakāla. In the Purāṇas one Kalpa or one day of Brahmā is divided into fourteen parts. The master or ruler of each of these divisions is a Manu. There are fourteen Manus. The life span of each Manu is called a "Manvantaram". (See full article at Story of Manvantara from the Puranic encyclopaedia by Vettam Mani) 👉 *Source* - Cologne Digital Sanskrit Dictionaries: The Purana Index Manvantara (मन्वन्तर).-Periods of Manus; seven in number and seven to come, of Svāyambhuva, Svārociṣa, Auttama, Tāmasa, Raivata, Cākṣuṣa, Sāvarṇi (after Vaivasvata in Matsya-purāṇa), raucya (br. p.); Vaivasvata present according to the Matsya-purāṇa) Ruci, Bhautya, Merusāvarṇi, Rta, Ṛtadhāmān and Viṣvaksena; the last seven are future Manus;1 one of the five characteristics of the Purāṇa;2 calculation of the duration of the epochs of Manus;3 constitutes 71 yugas at the end of which comes Kṣaya4 according to Mānuṣa and Divyavatsara.5 manvantara of svāyambhuva manu-the Gods of three worlds, sages, pitṛs, and people help him; but finding the diminished powers, go to Maharloka.6 👉 *Source* - Shodhganga: The saurapurana - a critical study Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) literaly means “difference beween two Manus”, according to the 10th century Saurapurāṇa: one of the various Upapurāṇas depicting Śaivism.-Manvantara is constituted of two words manu and antara which literaly means difference beween two Manus. A manvantara consists of seventy one caturyugas. According to the Purāṇa texts one Manu reigns over one manvantara covering the period. There are fourteen manvantaras like Svāyambhuva, Svārociṣa, Uttama, Tāmasa, Raivata, Cākṣuṣa, Vaivasvata, Sāvarṇa, Merusāvarṇi etc . Of these fourteen manvantaras first six manvantaras have already passed. At present vaivasvata-manvantara continues and the latter seven manvantaras are yet to come. Each of these manvantaras is presided over by a particular Manu, his sons who rule over the earth, seven sages, Gods and the lord of these Gods known as Indra. In justifying the existence of these five concepts-Manu, his sons, seven sages, Gods and their lord Indra, the Purāṇa texts (cf. Viṣṇupurāṇa III.2.45-47 and Matsypurāṇa 9.30-31) gives their explanations. It is stated that at the end of every caturyuga (71 caturyugas make one manvantara) Vedas disappear and seven sages purposely come down to the earth to restore the Vedas, Manu appears as the author of the Smṛtis. In the social set up as envisaged by Manu on the basis of Smṛti, Sacrifice is a necessity. Therefore in each of the manvantaras there are Gods including their lord Indra to partake of the sacrifice. Sons and grandsons of Manu have their existence because for the whole term of a manvantara they rule as sovereigns of the earth. 💥 *Vaishnavism* (Vaishava dharma) 👉 *Source* - Pure Bhakti: Bhagavad-gita (4th edition) Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to “the reign of one manu”. (cf. Glossary page from Śrīmad-Bhagavad-Gītā). 👉 *Source* - Pure Bhakti: Brhad Bhagavatamrtam Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to:-The lifespan of Manu;306,720,000 years. (cf. Glossary page from Śrī Bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛta). 👉 *Source* - Prabhupada Books: Sri Caitanya Caritamrta Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) or Manvantarāvatāra refers to “incarnations in different millenniums”, according to the Śrī Caitanya Caritāmṛta 2.20.246 (“The Science of the Absolute Truth”).-Accordingly, “There are incarnations that control the material qualities [guṇa-avatāras], incarnations who appear during the reign of each Manu [manvantara-avatāras], incarnations in different millenniums [yuga-avatāras] and incarnations of empowered living entities [śaktyāveśa-avatāras]”. 💥 *Shaktism* (Shakta philosophy) 👉 *Source* - Google Books: Manthanabhairavatantram Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to a “small eon”, according to the Kularatnoddyota, one of the earliest Kubjikā Tantras.-Accordingly, “[...] Āṇava is said to be (brought about) by the mantras applied through the process (krama) of uttering the letters (that constitute them). In this way, O fair-faced one, in the future, in (the course of) the a eons, great (kalpa) and small (manvantara), the rite (karman) of initiation will be of three types. The rite of initiation in the Kula tradition (āmnāya) will take place during (the various) ages (yuga) and (varies) according to the nature of (each) age, and (will be imparted) through the line (krama) of teachers and disciples by means of insights (vijñāna) (outwardly apparent) as the signs of attainment (pratyaya)”. 💥 *General definition* (in Hinduism) 👉 1- Manvantara is the period of astronomical time within an aeon or Kalpa, (a day of Brahma). 👉 2- Manvantara, the Hindu progenitor of mankind, is an astronomical period of time measurement. The word is a combination of words 'manu' and 'antara', creating manu-antara or manvantara, and literally meaning "the duration of a Manu", or his life span. Each Manvantara is created and ruled by a specific Manu, who in turn is created by Brahma, the Creator himself. Manu creates the world, and all its species during that period of time, each Manvantara lasts the lifetime of a Manu, upon whose death, Brahma creates another Manu to continue the cycle of Creation or Shristi, Vishnu on his part takes a new Avatar, and also a new Indra and Saptarishis are appointed. Eventually it takes 14 Manus and their respective Manvantaras to create a Kalpa, Aeon, or a ‘Day of Brahma’, according to the Hindu Time Cycles and also the Vedic timeline. Thereafter, at the end of each Kalpa, there is a period - same as Kalpa - of dissolution or Pralaya, wherein the world (earth and all life forms, but not the entire universe itself) is destroyed and lies in a state of rest, which is called the, ‘Night of Brahma’. After that the creator, Brahma starts his cycle of creation all over again, in an endless cycle of creation followed by Destruction for which Shiva, Hindu God of destruction, and also renewal, is invoked towards the end of each such cycle.
💥 *Manvantara* Manvantara is a Sanskrit term that results from a combination of words manu and antara (manu-antara or manvantara), *literally meaning the duration of a Manu,* or his life span. H. P. Blavatsky defines it as "a period of manifestation, as opposed to Pralaya (dissolution or rest); the term is applied to various cycles, especially to a Day of Brahma--4,320,000,000 Solar years--and to the reign of one Manu--308,448,000--". 💥 *In Theosophy* *The concepts of manvantara and pralaya are based on a cyclic model of the universe of alternating phases of creation and dissolution* 👉 As the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the Universe emerge periodically on the plane of objectivity, issuing from that of subjectivity-the antipodes of the former. This is the "Cycle of Life." And as the sun disappears from our horizon, so does the Universe disappear at regular periods, when the "Universal night" sets in. The Hindoos call such alternations the "Days and Nights of Brahma," or the time of Manvantara and that of Pralaya (dissolution). The Westerns may call them Universal Days and Nights if they prefer. *When universal the state of rest (Pralaya) comes to an end, the process of re-awakening begins, and the two fundamental principles of the Cosmos-spirit and matter-appear* 👉 Manvantaric impulse commences with the re-awakening of Cosmic Ideation (the “Universal Mind”) concurrently with, and parallel to the primary emergence of Cosmic Substance-the latter being the manvantaric vehicle of the former-from its undifferentiated pralayic state. *In the Theosophical literature there are different manvantaras according to the cycle of evolution in course, whether it is that of a solar system or of a Planetary Chain. The term maha-manvantara refers to the evolution the whole universe through the "Great Age", which lasts for a maha-kalpa. In one of the Mahatma Letters the Master K.H. wrote the following:* *There are three kinds of pralayas and manwantara* 👉 1- The universal or Maha pralaya and manwantara 👉 2- The solar pralaya and manwantara 👉 3- The minor pralaya and manwantara When the pralaya No. 1 is finished the universal manwantara begins. Then the whole universe must be re-evoluted de novo. When the pralaya of a solar system comes it affects that solar system only. A solar pralaya = 7 minor pralayas. The minor pralayas of No. 3 concern but our little string of globes, whether man-bearing or not. To such a string our Earth belongs. 💥 *Solar manvantara* At the beginning of the solar manwantara the hitherto subjective elements of the material world now scattered in cosmic dust - receiving their impulse from the new Dyan Chohans of the new solar system (the highest of the old ones having gone higher) - will form into primordial ripples of life and separating into differentiating centres of activity combine in a graduated scale of seven stages of evolution. 💥 *Universal manvantara* The Manvantaras should not be confounded. The fifteen-figure Manvantaric cycle applies to the solar system; but there is a Manvantara which relates to the whole of the objective universe, the Mother-Father, and many minor Manvantaras. The slokas relating to the former have been generally selected, and only two or three relating to the latter given. 💥 *Duration of the cycles* In general, Mme. Blavatsky used the chronology found in Hindu scriptures, which she claims "dovetail pretty nearly with those of the Secret works". They are described in the The Secret Doctrine as follows: 👉 One Day of Brahmâ, a Kalpa (1,000 Maha-Yugas): 4,320,000,000 years 👉 One Year of Brahmâ (360 of such days and nights): 3,110,400,000,000 years 👉 One Age of Brahmâ, a Mahâ-Kalpa (100 such years): 311,040,000,000,000 years *All the different cycles take place within the "Great Age" or Maha-Kalpa* 👉 There were several "Great Ages" mentioned by the ancients. In India it embraced the whole Maha-Manvantara, the "Age of Brahma." . . . an "age" lasts through a period of 311,040,000,000,000; after which the Pralaya or dissolution of the universe becomes universal. According to this, the cycle of 15 figures (311,040,000,000,000) seems to relate to the universal manvantara and pralaya. However, it must be kept in mind that Blavatsky sometimes uses the word "universe" or "our universe" for the solar system. According to the following quote, the maha-kalpa applies to our solar system only 👉 The Manvantaras should not be confounded. The fifteen-figure Manvantaric cycle applies to the solar system; but there is a Manvantara which relates to the whole of the objective universe. *When correlated with the Theosophical cycles we have* 👉 - The total period of the existence of our Planetary Chain (i.e., of the Seven Rounds) is 4,320,000,000. 👉 - Each "Day" [in the Age of Brahma] represents the Life Cycle of a chain, i.e., it embraces a period of Seven Rounds (vide "Esoteric Buddhism," by A. P. Sinnett). Thus, a "Day" and a "Night" represent, as Manvantara and Pralaya, 8,640,000,000 years. 👉 - Planetary manvantara = Seven Rounds = One Day of Brahmâ = Kalpa = 14 (minor) manvantaras + a Satya Yuga, = 1,000 Maha-Yugas = 4,320,000,000 years. 👉 - Minor manvantara (of the fourth round) = 71 Maha-yugas[13] = 308,571,414 years[14] = The reign of one Manu. The mention of 14 minor manvantaras to finish a Planetary Chain is explained by Mme. Blavatsky by pointing out that there are two "Manus" in each round: the Root Manu at its beginning, and the Seed Manu at its end. 💥 *In Hinduism* Each Manvantara is created and ruled by a specific Manu, who in turn is created by Brahmâ, the Creator himself. Manu creates the world, and all its species during that period of time, each Manvantara lasting the lifetime of a Manu, upon whose death, Brahma creates another Manu to continue the cycle of Creation. Eventually it takes 14 Manus and their respective Manvantaras to create a Kalpa or a Day of Brahmâ (see above). Thereafter, at the end of each Kalpa, there is a period of dissolution or Pralaya wherein the world (earth and all life forms, but not the entire universe itself) is destroyed and lies in a state of rest.
💥 *Pralaya* Pralaya (devanāgarī: प्रलय) is a Sanskrit word that means "dissolution" or "melting away" (from laya: "to dissolve" and pra "away"). In Hinduism, it refers to a period where the universe is in a state of non-existence, which happens when the three gunas or qualities of matter are in perfect balance. H. P. Blavatsky defined it as, "A period of obscuration or repose--planetary, cosmic or universal--the opposite of Manvantara." 💥 *General description* *The idea of pralaya is part of a cyclic model of the universe (present in several Eastern philosophies as well as in Theosophy) where the cosmos is said to appear and disappear regularly within the Absolute Reality* 👉 As the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the Universe emerge periodically on the plane of objectivity, issuing from that of subjectivity-the antipodes of the former. This is the "Cycle of Life." And as the sun disappears from our horizon, so does the Universe disappear at regular periods, when the "Universal night" sets in. The Hindoos call such alternations the "Days and Nights of Brahma," or the time of Manvantara and that of Pralaya (dissolution). The Westerns may call them Universal Days and Nights if they prefer. 💥 *In Hinduism Pralaya is of four kinds* 👉 1- Naimittaka or occasional 👉 2- Prakrittika or elemental 👉 3- Atyantika or absolute 👉 4- Nitya or perpetual *The Vishnu Purana describes three kinds of pralaya* 👉 1- Naimittika is described as the intervals of Brahma's days, when the sovereign of the world rests in sleep. This involves the destruction of creatures, though not of the substance of the world, occurring during his night. 👉 2- Prakrittika or elemental is when the Mundane egg resolves into the primary element from whence it was derived. It occurs at the end of Brahma's life. 👉 3- Atyantika is individual annihilation or Moksha. Moksha is the exclusion forever from future existence. It is described as the absolute non-existence of the world, is the absorption of the sage through knowledge, into the supreme spirit. *The Bhagavad Gita describes a fourth kind of pralaya* 👉 4- Nitya or the constant dissolution of all that is born. This is the imperceptible change that all things suffer, in the various stages of growth and decay, life and death. The various conditions of beings subject to change are occasioned by that constant dissolution of life, which is rapidly produced by the resistless stream of time, taking everything perpetually away. Mme. Blavatsky refers to the "popular belief" about the three kinds of pralayas, adding that "for once, it agrees with Esotericism." She explained these pralayas as follows 👉 There are many kinds of Pralaya, but three chief ones are specially mentioned in old Hindu books. The first is called NAIMITTIKA "occasional" or "incidental", caused by the intervals of "Brahmâ’s Days"; it is the destruction of creatures, of all that lives and has a form, but not of the substance which remains in statu quo till the new DAWN in that "Night". The other is called PRAKRITIKA, and occurs at the end of the Age or Life of Brahma, when everything that exists is resolved into the primal element, to be remodelled at the end of that longer night. But the third, ATYANTIKA, does not concern the Worlds or the Universe, but only the individualities of some people; it is thus individual pralaya or NIRVANA; after having reached which, there is no more future existence possible, no rebirth till after the Maha Pralaya. 💥 *In Theosophy* The Theosophical view of pralaya is similar in many aspects to that of Hinduism, although there is mention to some other pralayas connected with the teachings about cyclic evolution through rounds and chains. In one of the The Mahatma Letters by Master K.H.: *There are three kinds of pralayas and manwantara* 👉 1- The universal or Maha pralaya and manwantara 👉 2- The solar pralaya and manwantara 👉 3- The minor pralaya and manwantara When the pralaya No. 1 is finished the universal manwantara begins. Then the whole universe must be re-evoluted de novo. When the pralaya of a solar system comes it affects that solar system only. A solar pralaya = 7 minor pralayas. The minor pralayas of No. 3 concern but our little string of globes, whether man-bearing or not. To such a string our Earth belongs. *A similar classification was offered by Mme. Blavatsky, although she used the word "planetary pralaya" for the "minor pralaya" in the letters, and used the latter denomination for the paralaya between rounds* 👉 Occultism divides the periods of Rest (Pralaya) into several kinds; there is the individual pralaya of each Globe, as humanity and life pass on to the next; seven minor Pralayas in each Round; the planetary Pralaya, when seven Rounds are completed; the Solar Pralaya, when the whole system is at an end; and finally the Universal Maha-or Brahmâ-Pralaya at the close of the "Age of Brahmâ." These are the three chief pralayas or “destruction periods.” There are many other minor ones, but with these we are not concerned at present. *There is also a more general use of this term, described by Mme. Blavatsky as follows* 👉 Pralaya-a word already explained-is not a term that applies only to every “Night of Brahmâ,” or the world’s dissolution following every [minor] Manvantara, equal to 71 Mahayugas. It applies also to each “obscuration” as well, and even to every Cataclysm that puts an end, by Fire or by Water in turn, to each Root-Race. 💥 *Minor (Round) pralaya* *When a Round is finished life enters into an inter-round nirvāṇa and the globes remain as if in a frozen state* 👉 After a minor pralaya, everything having remained in statu quo-in a refrigerated state, so to say, like the moon-at the first flutter of manvantara, the planet or planets begin their resurrection to life from within outwardly. Nature, i.e., everything visible and invisible on a resting planet-remains in statu quo. Nature rests and slumbers, no work of destruction going on on the globe even if no active work is done. All forms, as well as their astral types, remain as they were at the last moment of its activity. The “night” of a planet has hardly any twilight preceding it. It is caught like a huge mammoth by an avalanche, and remains slumbering and frozen till the next dawn of its new day-a very short one indeed in comparison to the "Day of Brahmâ". It is not the physical organisms that remain in statu quo, least of all their psychical principles, during the great Cosmic or even Solar pralayas, but only their Akâsic or astral “photographs.” But during the minor pralayas, once over-taken by the “Night,” the planets remain intact, though dead, as a huge animal, caught and embedded in the polar ice, remains the same for ages.
💥 *Planetary pralaya* *Called "minor pralaya" in The Mahatma Letters, the planetary pralaya comes with the completion of seven rounds, marking the end of that particular Planetary Chain* 👉 As the new round begins it [globe A] catches the new influx of life, reawakens to vitality and begets all its kingdoms of a superior order to the last. After this has been repeated seven times comes a minor pralaya; the chain of globes are not destroyed by disintegration and dispersion of their particles but pass in abscondito. From this they will re-emerge in their turn during the next septenary period. . . The minor manwantara is composed of seven rounds, 49 rings and 7 obscurations. *The new planetary chain that appears with the new minor manvantara will resume the evolution in the place where it was left off when the pralaya set in* 👉 In the minor pralayas there is no starting de novo - only resumption of arrested activity. The vegetable and animal kingdoms which at the end of the minor manwantara had reached only a partial development are not destroyed. Their life or vital entities, call some of them nati if you will - find also their corresponding night and rest - they also have a Nirvana of their own. And why should they not, these foetal and infant entities. They are all like ourselves begotten of the one element. 💥 *Solar pralaya* *A solar pralaya comes when seven Planetary Chains have been accomplished* 👉 Within one solar period (of a p[ralaya]. and m[anvantara].) occur seven such minor periods [rounds], in an ascending scale of progressive development. . . . The solar period [is composed] of 49 rounds. *With the solar pralaya the globes constitution the last planetary chain are dissolved* 👉 When strikes the hour of the solar pralaya - though the process of man's advance on his last seventh round is precisely the same, each planet instead of merely passing out of the visible into the invisible as he quits it in turn is annihilated. With the beginning of the seventh Round of the seventh minor manwantara, every kingdom having now reached its last cycle, there remains on each planet after the exit of man but the maya of once living and existing forms. . . . The string of worlds is destroyed and vanishes like a shadow from the wall in the extinguishment of light. *Regarding the fate of the Monads evolving through the different kingdoms Master K.H. wrote* 👉 With every step he takes on the descending and ascending arcs as he moves on from Globe to Globe the planet left behind becomes an empty chrysaloidal case. At his departure there is an outflow from every kingdom of its entities. Waiting to pass into higher forms in due time they are nevertheless liberated: for to the day of that evolution they will rest in their lethargic sleep in space until again energized into life in the new solar manwantara. The old elementals - will rest until they are called to become in their turn the bodies of mineral, vegetable and animal entities (on another and a higher string of globes) on their way to become human entities (see Isis) while the germinal entities of the lowest forms, and in that time of general perfection there will remain but few of such - will hang in space like drops of water suddenly turned to icicles. They will thaw at the first hot breath of a solar manwantara and form the soul of the future globes. . . . The slow development of the vegetable kingdom provided for by the longer inter-planetary rest of man. . . . When the solar pralaya comes the whole purified humanity merges into Nirvana and from that inter-solar Nirvana will be reborn in higher systems. 💥 *Universal pralaya* *When the Universal pralaya sets in everything enter in Parinirvāṇa, in what is known as "the Day Be-With-Us"* 👉 In Paranirvana - when Pralaya will have reduced not only material and psychical bodies, but even the spiritual Ego(s) to their original principle - the Past, Present, and even Future Humanities, like all things, will be one and the same. Everything will have re-entered the Great Breath. In other words, everything will be ‘merged in Brahma’ or the divine unity. Not even Esoteric philosophy can claim to know, except by analogical inference, that which took place before the reappearance of our Solar System and previous to the last Maha Pralaya. 💥 *Duration* When talking about chronology of evolutionary cycles, H. P. Blavatsky frequently used the Hindu one, claiming that it is the closest to the occult chronology. Thus, she explained that the Naimittika pralaya or Night of Brahmā lasts approximately 4,320,000,000 years, while the pralaya at the end of an Age of Brahmā (Maha-Kalpa) lasts for about 311,040,000,000,000 years.
It is said in the Holy Quran : ﴿مَّا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِّن رِّجَالِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن رَّسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ ۗ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًا﴾ [ الأحزاب: 40] Translation : Muhammad is not the father of [any] one of your men, but [he is] the Messenger of Allah and last of the prophets. And ever is Allah, of all things, Knowing. And this is enough for any muslim to belive that prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last prophet coz if you don't belive in the words of the quran you cant be a Muslim.
💥 *Predestination in Hinduism* - Dear Hindus, why are you getting punished for something that you cannot even remember, nor do you have any evidence for? Hinduism has the concept of Karma. Karma is nothing but “you reap what you sow”. Karma doesn’t occur anywhere in the Vedas, it is a later concept of Hinduism. Karma is problematic. It makes one suffer for the evil deeds of past life. There is nothing you can do to get rid of those deeds that’s going to haunt you in your next life. It makes the innocent suffer for his past deeds, for the sins he doesn’t remember. Karma makes part of life predestined as mentioned in the following verse, 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 4.21. 19-20* - Effort, application and manifestation of energy are certainly the duties of man; but their effects are all under the Great Destiny or Fate. The Pundits knowing the ancient lore say that there are three kinds of Karma mentioned in the Purânas and Âgamas :- First, the Sanchita Karma (done in past births); the Prârabdha Karma, the Karma already done; and the Vartamân Karma (Karma in hand)…[28] 28. The Prârabdha Karma, those acts out of all the previous acts done in previous births that are fully mature and ready to yield their fruits, cannot be averted; their effects must have to be experienced and then they can die away; they cannot be expiated by penances or any other remedial measures. Therefore you must hand over unconditionally your new born babe unto the hands of Kamsa.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda* There are examples as well as stories in Hindu scriptures on how Karma makes life predestined. 👉 *Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Chapter 23, verses 38-45* - states that Hindu god Vishnu raped Vrinda for which she cursed him that in his reincarnation his wife will be abducted and he will have to seek help of monkeys. Which means that the abduction of Sita was already destined to happen. So one cannot say that Rama was innocent since he was only reaping what he had sowed. Hindu scriptures also states the curse of Durvasa which brought destruction to the family of Yadu (including Krishna), a god couldn’t even avert a curse. A similar case is of Shiva beheading Ganesh which was also destined to happen on the consequence of a curse. 👉 *Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda chapter 85, verses 105-116* - states that a whore in her next life becomes a woman belonging to untouchable caste, a barren woman, a widow. 👉 *Garuda Purana chapter 5, verse 11* - states that a thief is born as a Shudra in his next life. Devi Bhagavatam book 9, chapter 35, verses 1-44 states that a woman using harsh words against her husband is reborn as a diseased person, Devi Bhagavatam book 9, chapter 33, verses 20-50 states that a person who eats the food given by a childless widow is reborn as a poor washerman full of sores and boils. Hinduism also states that a person eating flesh without offering it to god becomes the non-vegetarian food his next life. Hinduism has a long list of what a person will have to suffer or what he will be reborn as in his next life if he commits so and so deeds, so in short a major part of our life is already predestined. And we cannot do anything about that. Some religions believes in a destined term of life for people and Hinduism also has this belief, 👉 *Atharva Veda 5.30.7* - This world is most dear to the gods, unconquered. For whatever death thou wast destined when thou wast born, O man, that (death) and we call after thee: do not die before old age! Another translation, 👉 *Atharva Veda 5.30.17* - “This living world unconquered (by calamity and diseases) is most beloved of learned men. It is that one in which you are destined for death and are destined to be born again. We call you and say that you let not die before old age.” *Tr. Acharya Vaidyanath Shastri* 👉 *Atharva Veda 10.3.16* - Cut them in pieces, Varana! before their destined term of life… Upanishad is of the same view, 👉 *Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.2.13* “Woman, O Gautama, is fire. In this fire the gods offer the seed. Out of that offering a man is born. He lives as long as he is destined to live…” *Tr. Swami Madhavanda* 👉 *Yajur Veda chapter 30* - mentions a list of things that are destined for specific people. 👉 *Yajurveda 30.5* - says that just as God created Brahmin for Vedas, He created lecherous for sex. So just as Brahmin’s dharma is Vedas, Kshatriya’s dharma is protection, Vaishya’s dharma is business, Shudra’s dharma is service, similarly dharma of a lecher is to promote vulgarity and adultery. So Vedas legitimize spread of vulgarity. Vedic god is also partial, he makes the person he like a Sage, a Rishi, a Brahmin, 👉 *Rig Veda 10.125.5* - I, verily, myself announce and utter the word that Gods and men alike shall welcome. I make the man I love exceeding mighty, make him a sage, a Rsi, and a Brahman. Also repeated in Atharva Veda, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.30.3* - I, verily, myself announce and utter the word that Gods, and men alike shall welcome. I make the man I love exceeding mighty, make him a sage, a Rishi, and a Brahman. There are also some verses in Hindu texts which suggests that everything we do is predestined and that we are controlled by Ishwar, 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 1.5.42-46* - “Brahmâ said:- Whatever, auspicious or inauspicious, is ordained Daiva (Fate), every one must bear that; no one can go beyond the Daiva. When one has taken up a body, one must experience pleasure and pain; there is no manner of doubt in this. See, in long-past days, by the irony of Fate, S’ambhu severed my head; His generative organ, too, dropped down through curse. Similarly Hari’s head has, to-day, fallen into the salt ocean. By the influence of time, Indra, the Lord of Sachi, had thousand genital marks over his body, was expelled from Heaven and had to live in the Mânas sarovar in the lotuses and had to suffer many other miseries.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda* 👉 *Srimad Bhagavatam 10.54.12* - “Just as a puppet in the form of a woman dances by the desire of the puppeteer, so this world, controlled by the Supreme Lord, struggles in both happiness and misery.” *Tr. Swami Prabhupada* 👉 *Srimad Bhagavatam 1.17.23* - “And again, everything in the world happens through Maya or the illusory will of god. Therefore, man cannot ascertain, by understanding and speech, as to who the real evil worker and who the injured are.” *Tr. J.M. Sanyal* 👉 *Brahmanda Purana 2.3.73.49* - “Destiny is very powerful. It cannot be changed. As for the loss of your sense, you can regain it as you please.” *Tr. G.V. Tagare* 👉 *Skanda Purana III.iii.10.60-62* - ”The soul gets its body in accordance with its previous Karma; it experiences happiness and misery also in accordance with it (Karma). Some body takes shapes when, urged by Maya and its efficient energy, the parents indulge in a sexual act. This body (so born) may be male, female or eunuch. A creature is born bearing the writing on his forehead by the Creator, specifying his span of life, and extent of happiness, misery, merit, sin, learning and assets.” *Tr. G.V. Tagare.* 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 1.9.50-59* - “…two powerful Dânavas of serene tempers and eager to light, became very glad on seeing Visnu in the battle and said :- “O four-armed one! we see your desire is very lofty indeed; well stand! Stand! now be ready for battle, knowing that victory or defeat is surely dependent on Destiny. You should think now thus :- Though it is generally true that the more powerful one wins victory; but it also happens sometimes that the weak gets the victory by queer turn of Fate…” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda* 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 4.20.30* - “Know this the predestined law that the birth, death, old age, diseases, pain or pleasure overtake all the Jîvas according to the prescribed order of Nature; never these laws fail to operate in their actions.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda* 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 4.20.52* - “Thus, in various incarnations, Bhagavân Visnu was always under the influence of previous curse and also under the control of Destiny and had to do various functions incessantly.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda* 👉 *Garuda Purana I.63.5-10* - “To those who are destined to become great men or kings each pore has a hair growing out of it. To those who are destined to become great scholars and Vedic interpreters, two hairs grow out of each pore. To those who are destined to become poor three hairs grow out of each pore…Men destined to become kings pass urine steadily without noise. Those destined to enjoy pleasures have even bellies. Pot-bellied persons are penurious. A man destined to be poor has serpentine belly.” *Tr. J.L. Shastri* 💥So this means that Ishwar is responsible for whatever evil that is happening. Ishwar is responsible for our actions and our misdeeds since we are controlled by Ishwar and acting as per our destiny and we have no free will.
Comparing waladul haram to zuratul shaitan is not "hopping around" or changing the subject. It is literally comparing apples and apples - they are two idoms that are used to convey a deeper meaning than their literal one. Even then if there is doubt about the intentions of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian when he used that idiom, all doubts are quashed as in the very same passage Mirza Ghulam Ahmad explains how he used the term and that a haramzada is one who doesnt follow the truth but instead pursues injustice and violates others rights. And notice how Adnan is silent about his "kanjari ka bacha" accusation. Adnan said repeatedly, over and over at Speakers Corner, that those exact words were written by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad in his urdu book and that he checked the refence himself. UTTER LIE. The book in question was written in Arabic and Mirza Ghulam Ahmad himself translated the phrase in question to Urdu as meaning "sinful people". Hoping Adnan has the integrity to at least admit he was wrong on his favorite example.
2:17:31. Just another Rishi-like impersonating a Muslim Brother Bashir. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 123* وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ أَكَابِرَ مُجْرِمِيهَا لِيَمْكُرُوا فِيهَا ۖ وَمَا يَمْكُرُونَ إِلَّا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 124* وَإِذَا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَةٌ قَالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ حَتَّىٰ نُؤْتَىٰ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ رُسُلُ اللَّهِ ۘ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسَالَتَهُ ۗ سَيُصِيبُ الَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا صَغَارٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَعَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَمْكُرُونَ When there comes to them a sign (from Allah), They say: "We shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received by Allah's messengers." Allah knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah, and a severe punishment, for all their plots. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 125* فَمَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُ يَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ ۖ وَمَنْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يُضِلَّهُ يَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهُ ضَيِّقًا حَرَجًا كَأَنَّمَا يَصَّعَّدُ فِي السَّمَاءِ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ Those whom Allah (in His plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to believe. 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 93* وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ قَالَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ وَلَمْ يُوحَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ قَالَ سَأُنْزِلُ مِثْلَ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ۗ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ فِي غَمَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ بَاسِطُو أَيْدِيهِمْ أَخْرِجُوا أَنْفُسَكُمُ ۖ الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذَابَ الْهُونِ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ وَكُنْتُمْ عَنْ آيَاتِهِ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, "I have received inspiration," when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, "I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed"? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! - the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),"Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His signs!" 👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 94* وَلَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا فُرَادَىٰ كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَتَرَكْتُمْ مَا خَوَّلْنَاكُمْ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِكُمْ ۖ وَمَا نَرَىٰ مَعَكُمْ شُفَعَاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّهُمْ فِيكُمْ شُرَكَاءُ ۚ لَقَدْ تَقَطَّعَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْكُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ "And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first time: ye have left behind you all (the favours) which We bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!"
Ahmed Raheel has the manners of an atheist. When you apologize to someone who has clearly told you that you have offended him, you don't start with "If that came out as an allegation.." Don't they teach you manners at that mosque where you recently welcomed the zina descendants of your most famous preacher in America?
why u cut the video with Ahmadi Muslim while he was answering Adnan????upload full video so audiance will know the lies of Adnan about Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani Alahe asslam.: )
💥 *The Birth and Death of Vedic Deities* God is the creator, God has power over all things, neither sleep overtakes him nor does he feel tired. But that’s not the case with Hindu deities. Hindu deities as depicted in Hindu scriptures were just like humans with some powers. Hindu deities fell ill, were subject to emotions, pain, hunger and even fear. These are not the characteristics of god almighty. Stories of Hindu gods are called mythology for a reason since there is no proof that they existed or that what is mentioned in Hindu scriptures really happened. No one knows who founded Hinduism or when exactly this religion was founded probably because it had a small smart and slowly it was influenced by other religions from which it appropriated many things as its own and gradually it became a religion with so many gods and scriptures. Vedic religion shares many similarities between Greek mythology probably because the Aryans came from Europe to India via the route of Central-Asia. In this journey, they took inspiration from many religions like Greek mythology and probably Zoroastrianism also or it could be that Zoroastrianism and Vedic religion were derived from one common religion. This is why Zoroastrianism too shares many similarities with Vedic religion. To be straightforward, most Hindu deities are man-made and most of them never existed. But the way Hindus venerate those gods despite knowing their stories is astonishing. Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Ganesha Khanda chapter 18 mentions the curse of Kashyapa on Shiva for killing his son, as a result of the curse, Shiva beheaded his own son Ganesha. As mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam 4.25.58-61 Krishna was killed accidentally by an archer named Jara which was a result of a curse by a Brahmin Astavakra and even Krishna’s wives were abducted by bandits. Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 23 states Vrinda was raped by Vishnu, as a result, she cursed Vishnu that in his incarnation his wife would be abducted. This shows that sages were equally powerful as the gods who could curse the Bhagwans and make them suffer. Gods couldn’t protect themselves from curse then how can they protect humans? How helpless Bhagwans were in front of their ordinary human rivals that Bhagwans had to run away fearing for their lives, sometimes they were so scared that they shivered. 💥 *GODS FEELING ILL* Veda considers Ashwins as physicians of gods, 👉 *Atharva Veda 7.53.1* - “As thou, Brihaspati, from the curse hast saved us, from dwelling yonder in the realm of Yama, The Asvins, leeches of the Gods, O Agni, have chased Death far from us with mighty powers.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Satapatha Brahmana states that Indra suffered from Jaundice and was treated with Soma, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 1:6:4:9* - “In the same way as the Soma stalk becomes strong (by being touched or sprinkled with water), so he (Indra) became strong (by the Soma being mixed with boiled milk) and overcame that evil, the jaundice…” *Tr. Julius Eggeling* Atharva Veda states that Varuna had become impotent and his virility was later restored by Gandharvas, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.4.1-7* - “Thee, the plant, which the Gandharva dug up for Varuna, when his virility had decayed, thee, that causest strength, we dig up. Ushas (Aurora), Sûrya, (the sun), and this charm of mine; the bull Pragâpati (the lord of creatures) shall with his lusty fire arouse him! This herb shall make thee so very full of lusty strength, that thou shalt, when thou art excited, exhale heat as a thing on fire! The fire of the plants, and the essence of the bulls shall arouse him! Do thou, O Indra, controller of bodies, place the lusty force of men into this person! Thou (O herb) art the first-born sap of the waters and also of the plants. Moreover thou art the brother of Soma, and the lusty force of the antelope buck! Now, O Agni, now, O Savitar, now, O goddess Sarasvatî, now, O Brahmanaspati, do thou stiffen the pasas as a bow! I stiffen thy pasas as a bowstring upon the bow. Embrace thou (women) as the antelope buck the gazelle with ever unfailing (strength)! The strength of the horse, the mule, the goat and the ram, moreover the strength of the bull bestow upon him, O controller of bodies (Indra).” *Tr. Maurice Bloomfield* In order to get a son, the Hindu god Krishna performed penance to please Shiva, eventually, Shiva was pleased with Krishna and bestowed on him a son. Krishna himself being a Bhagwan couldn’t produce a son and had to supplicate Shiva, 👉 *Mahabharata Book 13, Section 14* - “…How great is the puissance of the high-souled Mahadeva,-that original cause of the universe,-has been seen with his own eyes by Hari who himself transcends all deterioration, on the occasion of his penances in the retreat of Vadari undergone for obtaining a son. I do not, O Bharata, behold any one that is superior to Mahadeva. To expound the names of that god of gods fully and without creating the desire of hearing more only Krishna is competent…” *Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli*
💥 *GODS ARE BORN* We know that gods like Krishna and Rama were born to human parents as per Hindu scriptures but even Vedic deities like Indra, Varuna had taken birth. Veda states that gods came from non-existence also states that gods were born after the creation of the universe and is confused about who really created the universe, 👉 *Atharva Veda 10.7.25* - “Great, verily, are those Gods who sprang from non-existence into life. Further, men say that that one part of Skambha is nonentity.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 👉 *Rig Veda 10.129.6* - “Who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? The Gods are later than this world’s production. Who knows then whence it first came into being?” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 💥 *GODS ATTAIN IMMORTALITY/GODHEAD* It is said that Vedic deities were mortal so in order to attain immortality they drank Soma, 👉 *Rig Veda 9.106.8* - “Thy drops that swim in water have exalted Indra to delight: The Gods have drunk thee up for immortality.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Immortality was also bestowed by other deities, such as, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.14.1* - “The Goat was verily produced from Agni. Through sorrow he beheld, at first, his father. Through him at first the Gods attained to godhead, and, meet for sacrifices, were exalted.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 👉 *Rig Veda 10.167.1* - “This pleasant meath, O Indra, is effused for thee: thou art the ruling Lord of beaker and of juice. Bestow upon us wealth with many hero sons: thou, having glowed with Fervour, wonnest heavenly light.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 💥 *GODS THAT DIE* Even the Vedic gods had to taste death after all they were false gods, Atharva Veda states that Yama was the first one to die, 👉 *Atharva Veda 18.3.13* - “Worship with sacrificial gift King Yama, Vivasvān’s son who gathers men together, Yama who was the first to die of mortals, the first who travelled to the world before us.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* 👉 *Rig Veda 10.13.4* - “He, for God’s sake, chose death to be his portion. He chose not, for men’s good, a life eternal They sacrificed Bṛhaspati the Ṛṣi. Yama delivered up his own dear body.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Despite attaining immortality, Vedic deities had to taste death, 👉 *Atharva Veda 2.1.5* - “I round the circumjacent worlds have travelled to see the far-extended thread of Order. Wherein the Gods, obtaining life eternal, have risen upward to one common birthplace.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith* Satapatha Brahmana has a different version, it states that Bhagwans were frustrated with fulfilling wishes of people so to get rid of this, they ran to heaven, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 2.3.4.4* - “Then as to why he should not approach them. Now in the beginning both the gods and men were together here. And whatever did not belong to the men, for that they importuned the gods, saying, ‘This is not ours: let it be ours!’ Being indignant at this importunity, the gods then disappeared. Hence (it may be argued) one should not approach (the fires), fearing lest he should offend them, lest he should become hateful to them.” *Tr. Julius Eggeling* Rama is also said to have died by committing suicide, 👉 *Valmiki Ramayana, Uttara Khanda, chapter 110* - “When he had proceeded about six miles, the Pride of the Raghus beheld the sacred waters of the Sarayu flowing westwards, eddying and rippling in their course, and he went on further to the Goprataraka Ghata, his subjects thronging round him on all sides. At that momemnt, as Kakutsth was preparing to ascent to heaven. Brahma, the Grandsire of the World, surrounded by the Gods and the illustrious Rishis adorned with jewels, appeared seated in their aerial chariots, and the whole firmament glowed with a transcendent splendour…Thereafter to the sound of a myriad instruments and the singing of the Gandharvas and Apsaras, Rama stepped into the waters, whereupon the Grandsire, from on high, uttered these words: ‘Hail O Vishnu! Hail O Raghava! With thy God-like brothers, now enter thine eternal abode! Return to thien body if thou so desirest, O Long-armed warrior! Occupy the realm of Vishnu or the shining ether…Hearing these words of the Grandsire, the supremely virtuous Rama formed his resolution and entered Vishnu’s abode in his body with his younger brothers…” *Tr. Hari Prasad Shastri* Krishna was killed by a hunter named Jara, 👉 *Vishnu Purana book 5, chapter 37* - Respecting the words of the Brahman, the imprecation of Durvásas, the illustrious Krishńa sat engaged in thought, resting his foot upon his knee. Then came there a hunter, named Jará, whose arrow was tipped with a blade made of the piece of iron of the club, which had not been reduced to powder; and beholding from a distance the foot of Krishńa, he mistook it for part of a deer, and shooting his arrow, lodged it in the sole. Approaching his mark, he saw the four-armed king, and, falling at his feet, repeatedly besought his forgiveness, exclaiming, “I have done this deed unwittingly, thinking I was aiming at a deer! Have pity upon me, who am consumed by my crime; for thou art able to consume me!” Bhagavat replied, “Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter, through my favour, to heaven, the abode of the gods.” As soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven. Then the illustrious Krishńa, having united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn, undecaying, imperishable, and universal spirit, which is one with Vásudeva, abandoned his mortal body and the condition of the threefold qualities.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 34* وَلَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلَىٰ مَا كُذِّبُوا وَأُوذُوا حَتَّىٰ أَتَاهُمْ نَصْرُنَا ۚ وَلَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكَ مِنْ نَبَإِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ Rejected were the messengers before thee: with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did reach them: there is none that can alter the words (and decrees) of Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those messengers. 👉 *Chapter 12 Joseph سورة يوسف - Yusuf: Verse 110* حَتَّىٰ إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُنَا فَنُجِّيَ مَنْ نَشَاءُ ۖ وَلَا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُنَا عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ (Respite will be granted) until, when the messengers give up hope (of their people) and (come to) think that they were treated as liars, there reaches them Our help, and those whom We will are delivered into safety. But never will be warded off our punishment from those who are in sin.
@Ahmad-tj2yc Cope harder, you're comparing the word of Allah to a statement written by Mirza, extraordinary for someone who claims to be the 'real Islam' Because you have to defend Mirza and you have no choice, you have to force the Qur'an to mean illegitimate child, even though it can have other meanings, even in certain tafaseer it isn't taken as illegitimate child, even if, ALLAH said it in the Qur'an, if it's literal then the person who Allah addresses with those words is definitely an illegitimate child. Going around calling peoples mothers prostitutes is only the doong of Mirza Ghulam, we are told as Muslims that you can't be unjust even to your enemy, for example Pharaoh was the worst human to walk the earth, does that now mean we can call him haram zada?
@@Abdul_Ahad_Urban_Revertyou are simply miskeen to understand this concept, the world of Allah is a criterion based on that criterion, such a word to be used in exceptional circumstances is permissible. That is my premise !! It was not for himself but the honour of his beloved rasul Muhammad (saw). you have not read the books of those christians, only then i would ask you whether this use was justified. The second reference in the video is about Abdullah Atham a muslim turned christian who referred to rasullullah as a dajjal. Anyone who prefers him is waladul zina, in the same context as Allah has used that word!!
@@Abdul_Ahad_Urban_RevertWhen it is said this word by the mirza ghulam ahmad who himself explained has not been used in the literal sense, but he himself say waladul haram is he who rejects the truth and transgresses. you dont want that meaning but the most explicit one, where as muslims ulema have used illegitimate child for زنیم as their primary meaning.
@@Ahmad94-y2p Yes, everyone is miskeen exept you and Mirza Ghulam, who 1400 years after the Prophet SAW understood the Quran and Sunnah like no one else did, neither the Sahaba nor the people after, that a Punjabi guy will be a Prophet.
I am not a follower of Ahmad Raza Khan , but he too never gone to grave , Idk from where his followers get this Idea, to play music on graves of scholars
*Timestamp* || *Special 100K! Live Q&A* || _10 August 2023, Thursday_
0:00 Stream begins with Zeeshan Ali, and Hashim with introductory comments....
1:24 On behalf of DawahWise, Hashim expresses gratitude and thanks to the subscribers, moderators, viewers, and everyone for reaching 100K landmark
13:57 Mansur made a record (!) of 3.5 hour-discussion with a Christian lady at Speakers' Corner 👏👏👏
14:44 Zeeshan Ali single-handedly dealing with the comment section... 💪
17:58 Do not need to worry about Swati.... she will be back soon ! 💪💪
_22:00__ Ismael Al Kennedy joins the panel_
32:48 Panelists discuss "Atheism Vs Islam" debate between Eron Fasser, Mark Oppenheimer, and Mohammed Hijab, Hamza Tzortzis at University of Johannesburg, South Africa
*_Guests join for Q&A_*
37:53 4517 / Shoheb [ Muslim, from London, UK ] :: [[ praises DawahWise ]] ... _asks for clarification on the word "rafa‘a" in Qur'an; and asks if Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani claimed to be Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) or even God_
47:15 Faizudeen Baigh [ Muslim, from Guyana, South America ] :: _asks if scientists have discovered change in rotation of Mars, and if earth is next one to rotate reversely_
_58:35__ Hamza pays a quick visit_
_1:01:03__ Mohammad joins the panel_
1:04:25 Zinelabidine Hamoudi [ Muslim, originally from Algeria, living in UK ] :: _asks for panelists' opinion on Tafsir al-Jalalayn_
1:08:59 Ajay Rathore [ Hindu, from India ] :: [[ tries to clarify Shiva and Mohini issue ]]
_1:39:37__ Adnan Rashid joins the panel_
_1:42:16__ Mansur Ahmed joins the panel_
2:01:24 Hasib [ Muslim, from New York, USA ] :: _asks if he should continue his leadership role in charity works in his college_
_2:09:33__ Bashir Ahmad Shah [ ex-Qadiani, now Muslim ] joins, and shares his views on Qadianis_
2:34:31 Sufiyan new convert [ new revert Muslim, from India ] :: _asks about sects issue among Muslims; and which Qur'an translation or tafsir book, and aqīdah book to read_ /// Book recommendation : _"Commentary on the Creed of At-Tahawi"_ by Ibn Abi Al-'Izz; pdf version : darpdfs.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/09/Sharh-Al-Aqidah-At-Tahawiyyah-Commentary-on-the-Creed-of-At-Tahawi-Imam-Ibn-Abi-Al-Izz.pdf
2:52:20 Md Mudassir [ Muslim, from Islam ] :: [[ urges for raising more and more voice against rising hindutva in India ]]
2:59:42 simplerbeing / Kiran [ Hindu Agnostic, from India ] :: _asks why God sent messengers, and prophets periodically or sequentially_ [ he is close to Islam ]
4:46:40 Jacob [ Muslim ] :: _asks for names of books on Ottoman empire, and on medieval European age; and asks why Pact of Umar is a forgery_
5:05:58 AhmadR [ Ahmadi/Qadiani, from London, UK ] :: _asks for reference for the phrase "son of a prostitute" that Adnan Rashid mentioned at Speakers' Corner_ [ heated discussion 🔥] [ he is a delusional, arrogant person ]
_5:45:37__ Ismael Al Kennedy joins back_
_6:39:17__ Bashir Ahmad Shah [ ex-Qadiani, now Muslim ] joins again, and shares his views on AhmadR_
6:40:01 Taha [ Muslim, from USA ] :: _asks for clarification on Matthew 28:19; and asks if four gospels of NT were circulating in the first century_
6:54:13 Zubair [ Muslim, originally from Saudi Arabia, living in USA ] :: _asks if criticising leaders in Islamic countries is considered backbiting_
7:01:28 Jackkie boi [ Muslim, from Birmingham, UK ] :: [[ praises DawahWise, and dawah brothers ]]
7:04:52 Aarif Hassan [ Muslim ] :: [[ requests for further sessions on Qadianism ]]
7:05:51 Abdulla Alhamdulillah [ Muslim, from India ] :: [[ comments on Surah 3:110, and acknowledges that DawahWise is helping improve his emaan ]]
7:08:03 Yoji Boji [ Spiritual, from USA ] :: [[ discusses his belief, and differences/similarities with Islamic belief ]]
7:44:26 Concluding remarks...
Thank you! bro
ﺟﺰﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﻠﻪ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ
Jazakallah khairan Brother
May Allah bless you young akhi
May Allah grant you what is good for you in both worlds.
(You dont realize it but it helps viewers like myself so much. I get to choose which guest I’m in the mood for while I’m doing my daily cooking/cleaning! Lol)
Brother Adnan, Hashim and Mansur's dawah helped me become a practicing Muslim. Alhamdulillah. They've done and are doing great work. Suggest everyone to make dua for them, may Allah preserve them. ❤
MashaAllah DawahWise, may Allah make your 1 million subs stream very soon, ameen
I feel grateful from the moment I found your channel. Praise be to God, I have been a Muslim since I was born, but the topics that were raised increased my understanding of Islam, although I do not deny any of its facts, but you drew my attention to things that I only saw from one side.
May God reward you and put it in the balance of your good deeds, and congratulations on 100k . Thank you, and excuse me if there is a mistake in my words. I use the translator, and sometimes mistakes happen.
Alhamdulillah, "We are part of da Dawah Eco-System"..
☝🏿💚💪🏿from Malaysia
*_Mabrook on 100K subs. Next a million in'sha'Allah_*
MasaAllah nice program
Mabrook !! Maa shaa Allah
Congratulations from Indonesia to all of you guys, alhamdulillah
Please raise the voice against hindutva, the are doing. In india against muslim
@@mahboobalam3520 We stand for India Muslim
Alhamdulillah very happy for you brothers on reaching this milestone, may Allah SWT aid and strengthen your resolve. Alhamdulillah I have begun dawah here in Australia and through knowledge from you brothers and incorporating the different styles of the daiis have had my first interactions with missionaries outside of a mosque in Liverpool Sydney. The result Alhamdulillah was a ‘ walk away’ from the transgressors. InshaAllah more to come along with full time works. Everyone of you brothers is a gem , may Allah SWT reward all of you, and I have much respect for all of you. Ustad Adnan is politely ferocious in his dealings with these transgressors 👍
Mashallah may Allah bless all of you brothers doing the Dawah and the guys behind the scenes .
congratulation
Brother Adnan is really a blessing to our ummah TabarakAllah 💯👍
مَا شَاءَ ٱللّٰهْ
Alf Mabrook ❤❤
Great stream it's always heartwarming when listen you guys specially Hashim and Ustad Adnan Rashid.
🎉Congratulation🎉🎉🎉🎉
Great video lads
Masha'allah A TEAM in the house
Adnan Rashid brother is a champion. MashAllah
Alhamdulillah for reaching a hundred thousand people (SUBS) and insha ALLAH Dawah wise will reach 1 BILLION SUBS.
Congratulations! May Allah grant you succes all the way to jannah. Aameen.
May Allah guide these Ahmadis
Adnan is a ustaad…….. well informed & highly educated
💯💯💯
❤
JazakAllah'u khairan brothers
Assalamu Alaikum....
Every Muslim must learn Akida and Manhaz of righteous Salaf
💯
BROTHERS HASHIM AND MANSUR ARE A MIGHTY DUO, AS MORE RATIONALES OF THE PUBIC ARE TRIGGERED, SUBSCRIPTIONS OF THIS CHANNEL WILL AUTOMATICALLY INCREASE TO ITS DESERVED NUMBERS OF MILLION PLUS
Brother Adnan Rashid nailed it by keeping foot on Qadiyanis tail all the time !!!!
@@asifm7677 It's okay to accept defeat brother😂 Qadianis have 0 legs to stand on. He got destroyed.
@@asifm7677 We claim victory when we win brother😂😂
Wish to be on this channel one day iA
Yes more of ismael please!
Ahmed is done & dusted 😂😂😂 the guy needs to say bye bye to mirza madman ghulam
Mansur has ignited the peak of the conversation...which makes Kiran delve a little bit deeper.May Allah guide him.This is so long I am this watching over days..but it all good and interesting.
dawahwise should do a series of 5 or more episodes on qadianism and have open q&a session in all of those episodes. dawahwise can also invite imam/scholars from that group like they invited hindu scholars in some episodes, and have discussion with them. for these episodes, adnan rashid, and some other muslim scholars having expertise in qadiani belief can be invited. amir haq, a k sheikh are among them.
Islam zindabad
👉 *Chapter 12 Joseph سورة يوسف - Yusuf: Verse 86*
قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَشْكُو بَثِّي وَحُزْنِي إِلَى اللَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
He replied, “I complain of my anguish and sorrow only to Allah, and I know from Allah what you do not know.
Alhamdulillah Sufiyan as a new convert understands that asking dead and people of grave is shirk but the indoctrinated people cannot understand.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 12*
وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا لُقْمَانَ الْحِكْمَةَ أَنِ اشْكُرْ لِلَّهِ ۚ وَمَنْ يَشْكُرْ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ وَمَنْ كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَمِيدٌ
we bestowed (in the past) Wisdom on Luqman: "Show (thy) gratitude to Allah." Any who is (so) grateful does so to the profit of his own soul: but if any is ungrateful, verily Allah is free of all wants, Worthy of all praise.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 13*
وَإِذْ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُهُ يَا بُنَيَّ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ ۖ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ
Behold, Luqman said to his son by way of instruction: "O my son! join not in worship (others) with Allah: for false worship is indeed the highest wrong-doing."
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 14*
وَوَصَّيْنَا الْإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهْنًا عَلَىٰ وَهْنٍ وَفِصَالُهُ فِي عَامَيْنِ أَنِ اشْكُرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيْكَ إِلَيَّ الْمَصِيرُ
And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in travail upon travail did his mother bear him, and in years twain was his weaning: (hear the command), "Show gratitude to Me and to thy parents: to Me is (thy final) Goal.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 15*
وَإِنْ جَاهَدَاكَ عَلَىٰ أَنْ تُشْرِكَ بِي مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ فَلَا تُطِعْهُمَا ۖ وَصَاحِبْهُمَا فِي الدُّنْيَا مَعْرُوفًا ۖ وَاتَّبِعْ سَبِيلَ مَنْ أَنَابَ إِلَيَّ ۚ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
"But if they strive to make thee join in worship with Me things of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not; yet bear them company in this life with justice (and consideration), and follow the way of those who turn to me (in love): in the end the return of you all is to Me, and I will tell you the truth (and meaning) of all that ye did."
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 16*
يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّهَا إِنْ تَكُ مِثْقَالَ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ فَتَكُنْ فِي صَخْرَةٍ أَوْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ أَوْ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَأْتِ بِهَا اللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَطِيفٌ خَبِيرٌ
"O my son!" (said Luqman), "If there be (but) the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock, or (anywhere) in the heavens or on earth, Allah will bring it forth: for Allah understands the finest mysteries, (and) is well-acquainted (with them).
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 17*
يَا بُنَيَّ أَقِمِ الصَّلَاةَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَانْهَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَاصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا أَصَابَكَ ۖ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عَزْمِ الْأُمُورِ
"O my son! establish regular prayer, enjoin what is just, and forbid what is wrong: and bear with patient constancy whatever betide thee; for this is firmness (of purpose) in (the conduct of) affairs.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 18*
وَلَا تُصَعِّرْ خَدَّكَ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ
"And swell not thy cheek (for pride) at men, nor walk in insolence through the earth; for Allah loveth not any arrogant boaster.
MashaAllah
I always wonder if I would have been as strong as the Sahabas if I was born at that time?
Try much as you can to follow the quran and sunnah inshallah
I have been seeing dawah for a long time, and now TH-cam is targeting many dawah channel now.
It's a time to think about a backup setup launch a system bro.
7:38. Masha'aAllah Brother Hashim.
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 172*
وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَىٰ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ ۖ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ ۛ شَهِدْنَا ۛ أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَٰذَا غَافِلِينَ
When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam - from their loins - their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, (saying): "Am I not your Lord (who cherishes and sustains you)?"- They said: "Yea! We do testify!" (This), lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment: "Of this we were never mindful":
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 173*
أَوْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أَشْرَكَ آبَاؤُنَا مِنْ قَبْلُ وَكُنَّا ذُرِّيَّةً مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ ۖ أَفَتُهْلِكُنَا بِمَا فَعَلَ الْمُبْطِلُونَ
Or lest ye should say: "Our fathers before us may have taken false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were futile?"
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 174*
وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الْآيَاتِ وَلَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us).
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 175*
وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ الَّذِي آتَيْنَاهُ آيَاتِنَا فَانْسَلَخَ مِنْهَا فَأَتْبَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْغَاوِينَ
Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 176*
وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَرَفَعْنَاهُ بِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّهُ أَخْلَدَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ ۚ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ إِنْ تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْهِ يَلْهَثْ أَوْ تَتْرُكْهُ يَلْهَثْ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ مَثَلُ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا ۚ فَاقْصُصِ الْقَصَصَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ
If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of *A DOG:* if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 177*
سَاءَ مَثَلًا الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَأَنْفُسَهُمْ كَانُوا يَظْلِمُونَ
Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong their own souls.
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 178*
مَنْ يَهْدِ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ الْمُهْتَدِي ۖ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ
Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who perish.
👉 *Chapter 7 The heights سورة الأعراف - Al-Araf: Verse 179*
وَلَقَدْ ذَرَأْنَا لِجَهَنَّمَ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ ۖ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ لَا يَفْقَهُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ أَعْيُنٌ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ بِهَا وَلَهُمْ آذَانٌ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْغَافِلُونَ
Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless (of warning).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 23*
وَقَضَىٰ رَبُّكَ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا ۚ إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلَا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُلْ لَهُمَا قَوْلًا كَرِيمًا
Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life, say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms of honour.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 24*
وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا
And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility, and say: "My Lord! bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in childhood."
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 25*
رَبُّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي نُفُوسِكُمْ ۚ إِنْ تَكُونُوا صَالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ لِلْأَوَّابِينَ غَفُورًا
Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him again and again (in true penitence).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 26*
وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَىٰ حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَلَا تُبَذِّرْ تَبْذِيرًا
And render to the kindred their due rights, as (also) to those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 27*
إِنَّ الْمُبَذِّرِينَ كَانُوا إِخْوَانَ الشَّيَاطِينِ ۖ وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِرَبِّهِ كَفُورًا
Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Evil Ones; and the Evil One is to his Lord (himself) ungrateful.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 28*
وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلًا مَيْسُورًا
And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of easy kindness.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 29*
وَلَا تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَىٰ عُنُقِكَ وَلَا تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا مَحْسُورًا
Make not thy hand tied (like a niggard's) to thy neck, nor stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 30*
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ ۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا بَصِيرًا
Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for whom He pleaseth, and He provideth in a just measure. For He doth know and regard all His servants.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 31*
وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ خَشْيَةَ إِمْلَاقٍ ۖ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُهُمْ وَإِيَّاكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ كَانَ خِطْئًا كَبِيرًا
Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 32*
وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الزِّنَا ۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَاحِشَةً وَسَاءَ سَبِيلًا
Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil, opening the road (to other evils).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 33*
وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ ۗ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ مَظْلُومًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا لِوَلِيِّهِ سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يُسْرِفْ فِي الْقَتْلِ ۖ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مَنْصُورًا
Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority (to demand qisas or to forgive): but let him not exceed bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the Law).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 34*
وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۚ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ ۖ إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ مَسْئُولًا
Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it, until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfil (every) engagement, for (every) engagement will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 35*
وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذَا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُوا بِالْقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا
Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the final determination.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 36*
وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ۚ إِنَّ السَّمْعَ وَالْبَصَرَ وَالْفُؤَادَ كُلُّ أُولَٰئِكَ كَانَ عَنْهُ مَسْئُولًا
And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for every act of hearing, or of seeing or of (feeling in) the heart will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning).
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 37*
وَلَا تَمْشِ فِي الْأَرْضِ مَرَحًا ۖ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَخْرِقَ الْأَرْضَ وَلَنْ تَبْلُغَ الْجِبَالَ طُولًا
Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height.
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 38*
كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ كَانَ سَيِّئُهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ مَكْرُوهًا
Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy Lord.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 20*
أَلَمْ تَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَكُمْ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَأَسْبَغَ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعَمَهُ ظَاهِرَةً وَبَاطِنَةً ۗ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يُجَادِلُ فِي اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَلَا هُدًى وَلَا كِتَابٍ مُنِيرٍ
Do ye not see that Allah has subjected to your (use) all things in the heavens and on earth, and has made his bounties flow to you in exceeding measure, (both) seen and unseen? Yet there are among men those who dispute about Allah, without knowledge and without guidance, and without a Book to enlighten them!
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 21*
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا ۚ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ
When they are told to follow the (Revelation) that Allah has sent down, they say: "Nay, we shall follow the ways that we found our fathers (following). "What! even if it is Satan beckoning them to the Penalty of the (Blazing) Fire?
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 22*
وَمَنْ يُسْلِمْ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَىٰ ۗ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ عَاقِبَةُ الْأُمُورِ
Whoever submits his whole self to Allah, and is a doer of good, has grasped indeed the most trustworthy hand-hold: and with Allah rests the End and Decision of (all) affairs.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 23*
وَمَنْ كَفَرَ فَلَا يَحْزُنْكَ كُفْرُهُ ۚ إِلَيْنَا مَرْجِعُهُمْ فَنُنَبِّئُهُمْ بِمَا عَمِلُوا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ
But if any reject Faith, let not his rejection grieve thee: to Us is their return, and We shall tell them the truth of their deeds: for Allah knows well all that is in (men's) hearts.
👉 *Chapter 31 Luqman سورة لقمان - Luqman: Verse 24*
نُمَتِّعُهُمْ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ نَضْطَرُّهُمْ إِلَىٰ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
We grant them their pleasure for a little while: in the end shall We drive them to a chastisement unrelenting.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 147*
فَإِنْ كَذَّبُوكَ فَقُلْ رَبُّكُمْ ذُو رَحْمَةٍ وَاسِعَةٍ وَلَا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُهُ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: "Your Lord is full of mercy all-embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 148*
سَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا لَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا أَشْرَكْنَا وَلَا آبَاؤُنَا وَلَا حَرَّمْنَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ كَذَّبَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ ذَاقُوا بَأْسَنَا ۗ قُلْ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَتُخْرِجُوهُ لَنَا ۖ إِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَ إِلَّا الظَّنَّ وَإِنْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا تَخْرُصُونَ
Those who give partners (to Allah) will say: "If Allah had wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have had any taboos." So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: "Have ye any (certain) knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie."
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 149*
قُلْ فَلِلَّهِ الْحُجَّةُ الْبَالِغَةُ ۖ فَلَوْ شَاءَ لَهَدَاكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
Say: "With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all."
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 150*
قُلْ هَلُمَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ هَٰذَا ۖ فَإِنْ شَهِدُوا فَلَا تَشْهَدْ مَعَهُمْ ۚ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَاءَ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَالَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَهُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يَعْدِلُونَ
Say: "Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and so." If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 151*
قُلْ تَعَالَوْا أَتْلُ مَا حَرَّمَ رَبُّكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ ۖ أَلَّا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ۖ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا ۖ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ مِنْ إِمْلَاقٍ ۖ نَحْنُ نَرْزُقُكُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ ۖ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ ۖ وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
Say: "Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from": Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 152*
وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ أَشُدَّهُ ۖ وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ ۖ لَا نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۖ وَإِذَا قُلْتُمْ فَاعْدِلُوا وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَىٰ ۖ وَبِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْفُوا ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ
And come not nigh to the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfil the covenant of Allah: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 153*
وَأَنَّ هَٰذَا صِرَاطِي مُسْتَقِيمًا فَاتَّبِعُوهُ ۖ وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِكُمْ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ وَصَّاكُمْ بِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ
Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow not (other) paths: they will scatter you about from His (great) path: thus doth He command you. that ye may be righteous.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 154*
ثُمَّ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ تَمَامًا عَلَى الَّذِي أَحْسَنَ وَتَفْصِيلًا لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَعَلَّهُمْ بِلِقَاءِ رَبِّهِمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ
Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favour) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 155*
وَهَٰذَا كِتَابٌ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ مُبَارَكٌ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَاتَّقُوا لَعَلَّكُمْ تُرْحَمُونَ
And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 156*
أَنْ تَقُولُوا إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابُ عَلَىٰ طَائِفَتَيْنِ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا وَإِنْ كُنَّا عَنْ دِرَاسَتِهِمْ لَغَافِلِينَ
Lest ye should say: "The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:"
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 157*
أَوْ تَقُولُوا لَوْ أَنَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْكِتَابُ لَكُنَّا أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمْ ۚ فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ بَيِّنَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ ۚ فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ كَذَّبَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَصَدَفَ عَنْهَا ۗ سَنَجْزِي الَّذِينَ يَصْدِفُونَ عَنْ آيَاتِنَا سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَصْدِفُونَ
Or lest ye should say: "If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they." Now then hath come unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah's signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our signs, with a dreadful penalty, for their turning away.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 158*
هَلْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ رَبُّكَ أَوْ يَأْتِيَ بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ ۗ يَوْمَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا ۗ قُلِ انْتَظِرُوا إِنَّا مُنْتَظِرُونَ
Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord (Himself), or certain of the signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say: "Wait ye: we too are waiting."
Blessed Efforts Brothers and Sisters, Allahuma Zed wa Barek! What a Beautiful Gathering as well!
👉 *Chapter 27 THE ANT سورة النمل - An-Naml: Verse 59*
قُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسَلَامٌ عَلَىٰ عِبَادِهِ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَىٰ ۗ آللَّهُ خَيْرٌ أَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ
Say: Praise be to Allah, and Peace on his servants whom He has chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- Allah or the false gods they associate (with Him)?
55:42.
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 26*
يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ وَيَهْدِيَكُمْ سُنَنَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَيَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ
It is Allah’s Will to make things clear to you, guide you to the ˹noble˺ ways of those before you, and turn to you in mercy. For Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 27*
وَاللَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَيُرِيدُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الشَّهَوَاتِ أَنْ تَمِيلُوا مَيْلًا عَظِيمًا
And it is Allah’s Will to turn to you in grace, but those who follow their desires wish to see you deviate entirely ˹from Allah’s Way˺.
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 28*
يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكُمْ ۚ وَخُلِقَ الْإِنْسَانُ ضَعِيفًا
And it is Allah’s Will to lighten your burdens, for humankind was created weak.
COME TO BRADFORD AND SAY HARAM ZADA got him there! 😂😂😂
Defo need a time stamp for this one
see pinned comment
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 29*
وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَا إِلَيْكَ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرُوهُ قَالُوا أَنْصِتُوا ۖ فَلَمَّا قُضِيَ وَلَّوْا إِلَىٰ قَوْمِهِمْ مُنْذِرِينَ
Behold, We turned towards thee a company of Jinns (quietly) listening to the Quran: when they stood in the presence thereof, they said, "Listen in silence!" When the (reading) was finished, they returned to their people, to warn (them of their sins).
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 30*
قَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا كِتَابًا أُنْزِلَ مِنْ بَعْدِ مُوسَىٰ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ وَإِلَىٰ طَرِيقٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ
They said, "O our people! We have heard a Book revealed after Moses, confirming what came before it: it guides (men) to the Truth and to a Straight Path.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 31*
يَا قَوْمَنَا أَجِيبُوا دَاعِيَ اللَّهِ وَآمِنُوا بِهِ يَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ مِنْ ذُنُوبِكُمْ وَيُجِرْكُمْ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
"O our people, hearken to the one who invites (you) to Allah, and believe in him: He will forgive you your faults, and deliver you from a Penalty Grievous.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 32*
وَمَنْ لَا يُجِبْ دَاعِيَ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ بِمُعْجِزٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِهِ أَوْلِيَاءُ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ
"If any does not hearken to the one who invites (us) to Allah, he cannot frustrate (Allah's Plan) on earth, and no protectors can he have besides Allah: such men (wander) in manifest error."
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 57*
وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ الْبَنَاتِ سُبْحَانَهُ ۙ وَلَهُمْ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ
And they assign daughters for Allah! - Glory be to Him! - and for themselves (sons,- the issue) they desire!
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 58*
وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُمْ بِالْأُنْثَىٰ ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ
Whenever one of them is given the good news of a baby girl, his face grows gloomy, as he suppresses his rage.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 59*
يَتَوَارَىٰ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا بُشِّرَ بِهِ ۚ أَيُمْسِكُهُ عَلَىٰ هُونٍ أَمْ يَدُسُّهُ فِي التُّرَابِ ۗ أَلَا سَاءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَ
He hides himself from the people because of the bad news he has received. Should he keep her in disgrace, or bury her ˹alive˺ in the ground? Evil indeed is their judgment!
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 60*
لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ مَثَلُ السَّوْءِ ۖ وَلِلَّهِ الْمَثَلُ الْأَعْلَىٰ ۚ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ
To those who disbelieve in the Hereafter belong all evil qualities, whereas to Allah belong the finest attributes. And He is the Almighty, All-Wise.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 61*
وَلَوْ يُؤَاخِذُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ بِظُلْمِهِمْ مَا تَرَكَ عَلَيْهَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ وَلَٰكِنْ يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ۖ فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَجَلُهُمْ لَا يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً ۖ وَلَا يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
If Allah were to punish people ˹immediately˺ for their wrongdoing, He would not have left a single living being on earth. But He delays them for an appointed term. And when their time arrives, they cannot delay it for a moment, nor could they advance it.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 62*
وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِلَّهِ مَا يَكْرَهُونَ وَتَصِفُ أَلْسِنَتُهُمُ الْكَذِبَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ الْحُسْنَىٰ ۖ لَا جَرَمَ أَنَّ لَهُمُ النَّارَ وَأَنَّهُمْ مُفْرَطُونَ
They attribute to Allah what they hate ˹for themselves˺, and their tongues utter the lie that they will have the finest reward. Without a doubt, for them is the Fire, where they will be abandoned.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 63*
تَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمَمٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَزَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ فَهُوَ وَلِيُّهُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
By Allah! We have surely sent messengers to communities before you ˹O Prophet˺, but Satan made their misdeeds appealing to them. So he is their patron today, and they will suffer a painful punishment.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 64*
وَمَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا لِتُبَيِّنَ لَهُمُ الَّذِي اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ۙ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ
We have revealed to you the Book only to clarify for them what they differed about, and as a guide and mercy for those who believe.
49:27.
👉 *Chapter 49 The private apartments سورة الحجرات - Al-Hujraat: Verse 6*
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنْ جَاءَكُمْ فَاسِقٌ بِنَبَإٍ فَتَبَيَّنُوا أَنْ تُصِيبُوا قَوْمًا بِجَهَالَةٍ فَتُصْبِحُوا عَلَىٰ مَا فَعَلْتُمْ نَادِمِينَ
O believers, if an evildoer brings you any news, verify ˹it˺ so you do not harm people unknowingly, becoming regretful for what you have done.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 15*
وَوَصَّيْنَا الْإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ إِحْسَانًا ۖ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ كُرْهًا وَوَضَعَتْهُ كُرْهًا ۖ وَحَمْلُهُ وَفِصَالُهُ ثَلَاثُونَ شَهْرًا ۚ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَبَلَغَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ رَبِّ أَوْزِعْنِي أَنْ أَشْكُرَ نِعْمَتَكَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَىٰ وَالِدَيَّ وَأَنْ أَعْمَلَ صَالِحًا تَرْضَاهُ وَأَصْلِحْ لِي فِي ذُرِّيَّتِي ۖ إِنِّي تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَإِنِّي مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ
We have enjoined on man kindness to his parents: In pain did his mother bear him, and in pain did she give him birth. The carrying of the (child) to his weaning is (a period of) thirty months. At length, when he reaches the age of full strength and attains forty years, he says, "O my Lord! Grant me that I may be grateful for Thy favour which Thou has bestowed upon me, and upon both my parents, and that I may work righteousness such as Thou mayest approve; and be gracious to me in my issue. Truly have I turned to Thee and truly do I bow (to Thee) in Islam."
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 16*
أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ نَتَقَبَّلُ عَنْهُمْ أَحْسَنَ مَا عَمِلُوا وَنَتَجَاوَزُ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ فِي أَصْحَابِ الْجَنَّةِ ۖ وَعْدَ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي كَانُوا يُوعَدُونَ
Such are they from whom We shall accept the best of their deeds and pass by their ill deeds: (They shall be) among the Companions of the Garden: a promise! of truth, which was made to them (in this life).
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 17*
وَالَّذِي قَالَ لِوَالِدَيْهِ أُفٍّ لَكُمَا أَتَعِدَانِنِي أَنْ أُخْرَجَ وَقَدْ خَلَتِ الْقُرُونُ مِنْ قَبْلِي وَهُمَا يَسْتَغِيثَانِ اللَّهَ وَيْلَكَ آمِنْ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَيَقُولُ مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا أَسَاطِيرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
But (there is one) who says to his parents, "Fie on you! Do ye hold out the promise to me that I shall be raised up, even though generations have passed before me (without rising again)?" And they two seek Allah's aid, (and rebuke the son): "Woe to thee! Have faith! for the promise of Allah is true." But he says, "This is nothing but tales of the ancients!"
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 18*
أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ فِي أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا خَاسِرِينَ
Such are they against whom is proved the sentence among the previous generations of Jinns and men, that have passed away; for they will be (utterly) lost.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 19*
وَلِكُلٍّ دَرَجَاتٌ مِمَّا عَمِلُوا ۖ وَلِيُوَفِّيَهُمْ أَعْمَالَهُمْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ
And to all are (assigned) degrees according to the deeds which they (have done), and in order that (Allah) may recompense their deeds, and no injustice be done to them.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 20*
وَيَوْمَ يُعْرَضُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَلَى النَّارِ أَذْهَبْتُمْ طَيِّبَاتِكُمْ فِي حَيَاتِكُمُ الدُّنْيَا وَاسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهَا فَالْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذَابَ الْهُونِ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَبِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَفْسُقُونَ
And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, (It will be said to them): "Ye received your good things in the life of the world, and ye took your pleasure out of them: but today shall ye be recompensed with a Penalty of humiliation: for that ye were arrogant on earth without just cause, and that ye (ever) transgressed."
For new convert my suggestions are recites shahada every day, learn small surahs for prayer and other things in prayer. Learn from TH-cam how to pray.
19:45.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 28*
قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُ عَلَىٰ بَيِّنَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّي وَآتَانِي رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَعُمِّيَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنُلْزِمُكُمُوهَا وَأَنْتُمْ لَهَا كَارِهُونَ
He said, “O my people! Consider if I stand on a clear proof from my Lord and He has blessed me with a mercy from Himself, which you fail to see. Should we ˹then˺ force it on you against your will?
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 29*
وَيَا قَوْمِ لَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مَالًا ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَى اللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا أَنَا بِطَارِدِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ۚ إِنَّهُمْ مُلَاقُو رَبِّهِمْ وَلَٰكِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ قَوْمًا تَجْهَلُونَ
O my people! I do not ask you for a payment for this ˹message˺. My reward is only from Allah. And I will never dismiss the believers, for they will surely meet their Lord. But I can see that you are a people acting ignorantly.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 30*
وَيَا قَوْمِ مَنْ يَنْصُرُنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ إِنْ طَرَدْتُهُمْ ۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ
O my people! Who would protect me from Allah if I were to dismiss them? Will you not then be mindful?
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 31*
وَلَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي خَزَائِنُ اللَّهِ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ وَلَا أَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ تَزْدَرِي أَعْيُنُكُمْ لَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا ۖ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ ۖ إِنِّي إِذًا لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ
I do not say to you that I possess Allah’s treasuries or know the unseen, nor do I claim to be an angel, nor do I say that Allah will never grant goodness to those you look down upon. Allah knows best what is ˹hidden˺ within them. ˹If I did,˺ then I would truly be one of the wrongdoers.”
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 32*
قَالُوا يَا نُوحُ قَدْ جَادَلْتَنَا فَأَكْثَرْتَ جِدَالَنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ
They protested, “O Noah! You have argued with us far too much, so bring upon us what you threaten us with, if what you say is true.”
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 33*
قَالَ إِنَّمَا يَأْتِيكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ إِنْ شَاءَ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِمُعْجِزِينَ
He responded, “It is Allah Who can bring it upon you if He wills, and then you will have no escape!
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 34*
وَلَا يَنْفَعُكُمْ نُصْحِي إِنْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْصَحَ لَكُمْ إِنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُغْوِيَكُمْ ۚ هُوَ رَبُّكُمْ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
My advice will not benefit you-no matter how hard I try-if Allah wills ˹for˺ you to stray. He is your Lord, and to Him you will ˹all˺ be returned.”
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 36*
وَأُوحِيَ إِلَىٰ نُوحٍ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ آمَنَ فَلَا تَبْتَئِسْ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ
It was revealed to Noah: "None of thy people will believe except those who have believed already! So grieve no longer over their (evil) deeds.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 37*
وَاصْنَعِ الْفُلْكَ بِأَعْيُنِنَا وَوَحْيِنَا وَلَا تُخَاطِبْنِي فِي الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا ۚ إِنَّهُمْ مُغْرَقُونَ
"But construct an Ark under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and address Me no (further) on behalf of those who are in sin: for they are about to be overwhelmed (in the Flood)."
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 38*
وَيَصْنَعُ الْفُلْكَ وَكُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَأٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ سَخِرُوا مِنْهُ ۚ قَالَ إِنْ تَسْخَرُوا مِنَّا فَإِنَّا نَسْخَرُ مِنْكُمْ كَمَا تَسْخَرُونَ
Forthwith he (starts) constructing the Ark: Every time that the chiefs of his people passed by him, they threw ridicule on him. He said: "If ye ridicule us now, we (in our turn) can look down on you with ridicule likewise!
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 39*
فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ يَأْتِيهِ عَذَابٌ يُخْزِيهِ وَيَحِلُّ عَلَيْهِ عَذَابٌ مُقِيمٌ
"But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a penalty that will cover them with shame,- on whom will be unloosed a penalty lasting:"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 40*
حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَ أَمْرُنَا وَفَارَ التَّنُّورُ قُلْنَا احْمِلْ فِيهَا مِنْ كُلٍّ زَوْجَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَهْلَكَ إِلَّا مَنْ سَبَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلُ وَمَنْ آمَنَ ۚ وَمَا آمَنَ مَعَهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ
At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth gushed forth! We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female, and your family - except those against whom the word has already gone forth,- and the Believers." but only a few believed with him.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 41*
وَقَالَ ارْكَبُوا فِيهَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ مَجْرَاهَا وَمُرْسَاهَا ۚ إِنَّ رَبِّي لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ
So he said: "Embark ye on the Ark, In the name of Allah, whether it move or be at rest! For my Lord is, be sure, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 42*
وَهِيَ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ فِي مَوْجٍ كَالْجِبَالِ وَنَادَىٰ نُوحٌ ابْنَهُ وَكَانَ فِي مَعْزِلٍ يَا بُنَيَّ ارْكَبْ مَعَنَا وَلَا تَكُنْ مَعَ الْكَافِرِينَ
So the Ark floated with them on the waves (towering) like mountains, and Noah called out to his son, who had separated himself (from the rest): "O my son! embark with us, and be not with the unbelievers!"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 43*
قَالَ سَآوِي إِلَىٰ جَبَلٍ يَعْصِمُنِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ ۚ قَالَ لَا عَاصِمَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا مَنْ رَحِمَ ۚ وَحَالَ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمَوْجُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُغْرَقِينَ
The son replied: "I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me from the water." Noah said: "This day nothing can save, from the Command of Allah, any but those on whom He hath mercy! "And the waves came between them, and the son was among those overwhelmed in the Flood.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 44*
وَقِيلَ يَا أَرْضُ ابْلَعِي مَاءَكِ وَيَا سَمَاءُ أَقْلِعِي وَغِيضَ الْمَاءُ وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ وَاسْتَوَتْ عَلَى الْجُودِيِّ ۖ وَقِيلَ بُعْدًا لِلْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ
Then the word went forth: "O earth! swallow up thy water, and O sky! Withhold (thy rain)!" and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The Ark rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth: "Away with those who do wrong!"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 45*
وَنَادَىٰ نُوحٌ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنَّ ابْنِي مِنْ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ وَعْدَكَ الْحَقُّ وَأَنْتَ أَحْكَمُ الْحَاكِمِينَ
And Noah called upon his Lord, and said: "O my Lord! surely my son is of my family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of Judges!"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 46*
قَالَ يَا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِكَ ۖ إِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ غَيْرُ صَالِحٍ ۖ فَلَا تَسْأَلْنِ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ ۖ إِنِّي أَعِظُكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ
He said: "O Noah! He is not of thy family: For his conduct is unrighteous. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge! I give thee counsel, lest thou act like the ignorant!"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 47*
قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِهِ عِلْمٌ ۖ وَإِلَّا تَغْفِرْ لِي وَتَرْحَمْنِي أَكُنْ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ
Noah said: "O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, lest I ask Thee for that of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me and have Mercy on me, I should indeed be lost!"
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 48*
قِيلَ يَا نُوحُ اهْبِطْ بِسَلَامٍ مِنَّا وَبَرَكَاتٍ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَىٰ أُمَمٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَكَ ۚ وَأُمَمٌ سَنُمَتِّعُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَمَسُّهُمْ مِنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
The word came: "O Noah! Come down (from the Ark) with peace from Us, and blessing on thee and on some of the peoples (who will spring) from those with thee: but (there will be other) peoples to whom We shall grant their pleasures (for a time), but in the end will a grievous penalty reach them from Us."
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 49*
تِلْكَ مِنْ أَنْبَاءِ الْغَيْبِ نُوحِيهَا إِلَيْكَ ۖ مَا كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُهَا أَنْتَ وَلَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَٰذَا ۖ فَاصْبِرْ ۖ إِنَّ الْعَاقِبَةَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
Such are some of the stories of the unseen, which We have revealed unto thee: before this, neither thou nor thy people knew them. So persevere patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.
Omg I loved this 😂 the Ahmadi guy wow I felt soo sorry for him 😂 he got torn apart by every member of the Dawahwise team one by one OMG 😱
Where is swati sister?
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 21*
وَاذْكُرْ أَخَا عَادٍ إِذْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ بِالْأَحْقَافِ وَقَدْ خَلَتِ النُّذُرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوا إِلَّا اللَّهَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ
Mention (Hud) one of 'Ad's (own) brethren: Behold, he warned his people about the winding Sand-tracts: but there have been warners before him and after him: "Worship ye none other than Allah: Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Mighty Day."
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 22*
قَالُوا أَجِئْتَنَا لِتَأْفِكَنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا فَأْتِنَا بِمَا تَعِدُنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ
They said: "Hast thou come in order to turn us aside from our gods? Then bring upon us the (calamity) with which thou dost threaten us, if thou art telling the truth?"
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 23*
قَالَ إِنَّمَا الْعِلْمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَأُبَلِّغُكُمْ مَا أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ وَلَٰكِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ قَوْمًا تَجْهَلُونَ
He said: "The Knowledge (of when it will come) is only with Allah: I proclaim to you the mission on which I have been sent: But I see that ye are a people in ignorance!"..
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 24*
فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا هَٰذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا ۚ بَلْ هُوَ مَا اسْتَعْجَلْتُمْ بِهِ ۖ رِيحٌ فِيهَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Then, when they saw the (Penalty in the shape of) a cloud traversing the sky, coming to meet their valleys, they said, "This cloud will give us rain!" "Nay, it is the (Calamity) ye were asking to be hastened!- A wind wherein is a Grievous Penalty!
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 25*
تُدَمِّرُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّهَا فَأَصْبَحُوا لَا يُرَىٰ إِلَّا مَسَاكِنُهُمْ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْقَوْمَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
"Everything will it destroy by the command of its Lord!" Then by the morning they - nothing was to be seen but (the ruins of) their houses! thus do We recompense those given to sin!
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 26*
وَلَقَدْ مَكَّنَّاهُمْ فِيمَا إِنْ مَكَّنَّاكُمْ فِيهِ وَجَعَلْنَا لَهُمْ سَمْعًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَفْئِدَةً فَمَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهُمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَلَا أَبْصَارُهُمْ وَلَا أَفْئِدَتُهُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِذْ كَانُوا يَجْحَدُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَحَاقَ بِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
And We had firmly established them in a (prosperity and) power which We have not given to you (ye Quraish!) and We had endowed them with (faculties of) hearing, seeing, heart and intellect: but of no profit to them were their (faculties of) hearing, sight, and heart and intellect, when they went on rejecting the Signs of Allah; and they were (completely) encircled by that which they used to mock at!
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 27*
وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَكْنَا مَا حَوْلَكُمْ مِنَ الْقُرَىٰ وَصَرَّفْنَا الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
We destroyed aforetime populations round about you; and We have shown the Signs in various ways, that they may turn (to Us).
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 28*
فَلَوْلَا نَصَرَهُمُ الَّذِينَ اتَّخَذُوا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قُرْبَانًا آلِهَةً ۖ بَلْ ضَلُّوا عَنْهُمْ ۚ وَذَٰلِكَ إِفْكُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ
Why then was no help forthcoming to them from those whom they worshipped as gods, besides Allah, as a means of access (to Allah)? Nay, they left them in the lurch: but that was their falsehood and their invention.
Come to bradford, I am waiting puthar
5:05:58.
👉 *Chapter 33 The Coalition سورة الأحزاب - Al-Ahzab: Verse 40*
مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ وَلَٰكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ ۗ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًا
Muḥammad is not the father of any of your men, *but is the Messenger of Allah and the seal of the prophets.* And Allah has ˹perfect˺ knowledge of all things.
👉 *Chapter 5 The Table Spread سورة المائدة - Al-Maeda: Verse 3*
حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ وَالْمُنْخَنِقَةُ وَالْمَوْقُوذَةُ وَالْمُتَرَدِّيَةُ وَالنَّطِيحَةُ وَمَا أَكَلَ السَّبُعُ إِلَّا مَا ذَكَّيْتُمْ وَمَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَأَنْ تَسْتَقْسِمُوا بِالْأَزْلَامِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ فِسْقٌ ۗ الْيَوْمَ يَئِسَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ دِينِكُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِ ۚ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًا ۚ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ فِي مَخْمَصَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَجَانِفٍ لِإِثْمٍ ۙ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ
Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than Allah; that which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me. *This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.* But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
Both, Qur'an and Sunnah. It can't get clearer and stricter than that.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَلْحَقَ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ وَحَتَّى يَعْبُدُوا الأَوْثَانَ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي ثَلاَثُونَ كَذَّابُونَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَأَنَا خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
💥 Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "The Hour shall not be established until tribes of my Ummah unite with the idolaters, and until they worship idols. And indeed there shall be thirty imposters in my Ummah,each of them claiming that he is a Prophet. And I am the last of the Prophets, there is no Prophet after me."
*Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2219*
Chapter 43: What Has Been Related About 'The Hour Shall Not Be Established Until The Liars Appear', Book 33: Chapters On Al-Fitan
*Grade: Sahih* (Darussalam)
If Shari'aa was implemented, or if he was living in the time of The Prophet pbuh or His Companions (RAA), he would have received حد-Penalty of قذف المحصنات-Shastity Slandering of innocent Ladies, unless he brought 4 Eye Witnesses.
👉 *Chapter 24 The Light سورة النور - An-Noor: Verse 4*
وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ فَاجْلِدُوهُمْ ثَمَانِينَ جَلْدَةً وَلَا تَقْبَلُوا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةً أَبَدًا ۚ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ
Those who accuse chaste women ˹of adultery˺ and fail to produce four witnesses, give them eighty lashes ˹each˺. And do not ever accept any testimony from them-for they are indeed the rebellious-
عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: “أجتنبوا السبع الموبقات” قالوا: يا رسول الله وما هن؟ قال: "الشرك بالله، والسحر، وقتل النفس التى حرم الله إلا بالحق، وأكل الربا، وأكل مال اليتيم، والتولي يوم الزحف، وقذف المحصنات الغافلات” ((متفق عليه)).
💥 Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Avoid the seven destructive things." It was asked: (by those present): "What are they, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "Associating anyone or anything with Allah in worship; practising sorcery, killing of someone without a just cause whom Allah has forbidden, devouring the property of an orphan, eating of usury, fleeing from the battlefield and slandering chaste women who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers." *[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].*
*Riyad as-Salihin 1793*
Chapter 362: Prohibition of Magic, Book 17: The Book of the Prohibited actions
Abu Bakr (RAA) never did any Chastity Slandering, fear Allah SWT! He (RAA) knows better and he (RAA) feared Allah SWT. "Lat" is a pagan goddess and not a real person, just a mere imaginary character that people made of stones and gave the stone a name! Better luck next time.
how to participate in live chat?
6:51:03. AllahuAkbar Brother Adnan!
💥 No harm can touch Jesus pbuh according to The Bible and the prophecy below, not to mention getting crucified!
👉 *Matthew 4:5-7*
5 Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6 *“If you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down. For it is written:*
*“‘He will command his angels concerning you,*
*and they will lift you up in their hands,*
*so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”*
7 Jesus answered him, “It is also written: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’”
👉 *Psalm 91:10-16*
10 *no harm will overtake you,*
no disaster will come near your tent.
11 *For he will command his angels concerning you*
*to guard you in all your ways;*
12 *they will lift you up in their hands,*
*so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.*
13 You will tread on the lion and the cobra;
you will trample the great lion and the serpent.
14 *“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him;*
*I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.*
15 *He will call on me, and I will answer him;*
*I will be with him in trouble,*
*I will deliver him and honor him.*
16 With long life I will satisfy him
and show him my salvation.”
💥 *The Qur'an also confirms that Jesus pbuh was raised up!*
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 157*
وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَٰكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ ۚ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ ۚ مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ ۚ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا
That they said (in boast), "We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah";- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but had it so appeared to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:-
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 158*
بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ۚ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا
Nay, *Allah raised him up unto Himself;* and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise;-
Jesus pbuh is mentioned "BY NAME" in Psalm 91:16! *Strong's Hebrew: 3444. יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah)!*
👉 *Psalm 91:16*
With long life I will satisfy him *and show him my salvation.”*
With long
אֹ֣רֶךְ (’ō·reḵ)
Noun - masculine singular construct
Strong's 753: Length
life
יָ֭מִים (yā·mîm)
Noun - masculine plural
Strong's 3117: A day
I will satisfy him
אַשְׂבִּיעֵ֑הוּ (’aś·bî·‘ê·hū)
Verb - Hifil - Imperfect - first person common singular | third person masculine singular
Strong's 7646: To be sated, satisfied or surfeited
and show
וְ֝אַרְאֵ֗הוּ (wə·’ar·’ê·hū)
Conjunctive waw | Verb - Hifil - Conjunctive imperfect - first person common singular | third person masculine singular
Strong's 7200: To see
💥 👉 *him My salvation.”*
בִּֽישׁוּעָתִֽי׃ (bî·šū·‘ā·ṯî)
Preposition-b | Noun - feminine singular construct | first person common singular
Strong's 3444: Something saved, deliverance, aid, victory, prosperity
💥💥💥 👉 *3444. יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah) ►*
Englishman's Concordance
👉 *Strong's Hebrew: 3444. יְשׁוּעָה (yeshuah) - 77 Occurrences*
Mirza is nowhere mentioned in the Quran or any hadith etc...its a newly created religion...why are ahmedias so naive ??
No where in the quran , we find the name of 124000 prophets.???
@@rationalitytruth7882 there is difference off opinion on the number and this hadith you mentioning...but we do know Allah has send a messenger to all nations...but where did you get Mirza from ?? from the hadiths ?? or the sahaba ?
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 10*
قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَكَفَرْتُمْ بِهِ وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَىٰ مِثْلِهِ فَآمَنَ وَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ ۖ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ
Say: "See ye? If (this teaching) be from Allah, and ye reject it, and a witness from among the Children of Israel testifies to its similarity (with earlier scripture), and has believed while ye are arrogant, (how unjust ye are!) truly, Allah guides not a people unjust."
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 11*
وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَوْ كَانَ خَيْرًا مَا سَبَقُونَا إِلَيْهِ ۚ وَإِذْ لَمْ يَهْتَدُوا بِهِ فَسَيَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا إِفْكٌ قَدِيمٌ
The Unbelievers say of those who believe: "If (this Message) were a good thing, (such men) would not have gone to it first, before us!" And seeing that they guide not themselves thereby, they will say, "this is an (old,) falsehood!"
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 12*
وَمِنْ قَبْلِهِ كِتَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِمَامًا وَرَحْمَةً ۚ وَهَٰذَا كِتَابٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِسَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِيُنْذِرَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُحْسِنِينَ
And before this, was the Book of Moses as a guide and a mercy: And this Book confirms (it) in the Arabic tongue; to admonish the unjust, and as Glad Tidings to those who do right.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 13*
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ
Verily those who say, "Our Lord is Allah," and remain firm (on that Path),- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 14*
أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ
Such shall be Companions of the Gardens, dwelling therein (for aye): a recompense for their (good) deeds.
Are you writing the whole Quran in the comments?
@@mcegypt20 As much as I can with what's relevant to the topic.
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 82*
أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآنَ ۚ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًا
Do they not consider the Quran (with care)? Had it been from other Than Allah, they would surely have found therein Much discrepancy.
2:56:10. Brother Mudassir, The Mercy of Allah SWT Is always Closer than You may think Akhi.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 42*
وَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ غَافِلًا عَمَّا يَعْمَلُ الظَّالِمُونَ ۚ إِنَّمَا يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ لِيَوْمٍ تَشْخَصُ فِيهِ الْأَبْصَارُ
Do not think ˹O Prophet˺ that Allah is unaware of what the wrongdoers do. He only delays them until a Day when ˹their˺ eyes will stare in horror-
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 43*
مُهْطِعِينَ مُقْنِعِي رُءُوسِهِمْ لَا يَرْتَدُّ إِلَيْهِمْ طَرْفُهُمْ ۖ وَأَفْئِدَتُهُمْ هَوَاءٌ
rushing forth, heads raised, never blinking, hearts void.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 44*
وَأَنْذِرِ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ يَأْتِيهِمُ الْعَذَابُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رَبَّنَا أَخِّرْنَا إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَنَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ ۗ أَوَلَمْ تَكُونُوا أَقْسَمْتُمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ مَا لَكُمْ مِنْ زَوَالٍ
And warn the people of the Day when the punishment will overtake ˹the wicked among˺ them, and the wrongdoers will cry, “Our Lord! Delay us for a little while. We will respond to Your call and follow the messengers!” ˹It will be said,˺ “Did you not swear before that you would never be removed ˹to the next life˺?”
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 45*
وَسَكَنْتُمْ فِي مَسَاكِنِ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ كَيْفَ فَعَلْنَا بِهِمْ وَضَرَبْنَا لَكُمُ الْأَمْثَالَ
"And ye dwelt in the dwellings of men who wronged their own souls; ye were clearly shown how We dealt with them; and We put forth (many) parables in your behoof!"
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 46*
وَقَدْ مَكَرُوا مَكْرَهُمْ وَعِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَكْرُهُمْ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَكْرُهُمْ لِتَزُولَ مِنْهُ الْجِبَالُ
They devised every plot, which was fully known to Allah, but their plotting was not enough to ˹even˺ overpower mountains ˹let alone Allah˺.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 47*
فَلَا تَحْسَبَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْلِفَ وَعْدِهِ رُسُلَهُ ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ ذُو انْتِقَامٍ
Never think that Allah would fail his messengers in His promise: for Allah is Exalted in power, - the Lord of Retribution.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 48*
يَوْمَ تُبَدَّلُ الْأَرْضُ غَيْرَ الْأَرْضِ وَالسَّمَاوَاتُ ۖ وَبَرَزُوا لِلَّهِ الْوَاحِدِ الْقَهَّارِ
˹Watch for˺ the Day ˹when˺ the earth will be changed into a different earth and the heavens as well, and all will appear before Allah-the One, the Supreme.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 49*
وَتَرَى الْمُجْرِمِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مُقَرَّنِينَ فِي الْأَصْفَادِ
On that Day you will see the wicked bound together in chains,
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 50*
سَرَابِيلُهُمْ مِنْ قَطِرَانٍ وَتَغْشَىٰ وُجُوهَهُمُ النَّارُ
with garments of tar, and their faces covered with flames.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 51*
لِيَجْزِيَ اللَّهُ كُلَّ نَفْسٍ مَا كَسَبَتْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ
As such, Allah will reward every soul for what it has committed. Surely Allah is swift in reckoning.
👉 *Chapter 14 Abraham سورة إبراهيم - Ibrahim: Verse 52*
هَٰذَا بَلَاغٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَلِيُنْذَرُوا بِهِ وَلِيَعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَلِيَذَّكَّرَ أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ
This ˹Quran˺ is a ˹sufficient˺ message for humanity so that they may take it as a warning and know that there is only One God, and so that people of reason may be mindful.
👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 5*
فَإِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا
So, surely with hardship comes ease.
👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 6*
إِنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا
Surely with ˹that˺ hardship comes ˹more˺ ease.
👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 7*
فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ فَانْصَبْ
So once you have fulfilled ˹your duty˺, strive ˹in devotion˺,
👉 *Chapter 94 Solace سورة الشرح - Ash-Sharh: Verse 8*
وَإِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ فَارْغَبْ
turning to your Lord ˹alone˺ with hope.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 79*
قَالُوا لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا لَنَا فِي بَنَاتِكَ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَإِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ مَا نُرِيدُ
They argued, “You certainly know that we have no need for your daughters. You already know what we desire!”
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 80*
قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلَىٰ رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ
He responded, “If only I had the strength ˹to resist you˺ or could rely on a strong supporter.”
India
👉 *Chapter 17 The night journey سورة الإسراء - Al-Isra: Verse 88*
قُلْ لَئِنِ اجْتَمَعَتِ الْإِنْسُ وَالْجِنُّ عَلَىٰ أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِمِثْلِ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنِ لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ظَهِيرًا
Say: "If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Quran, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 13*
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ ۖ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِعَشْرِ سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهِ مُفْتَرَيَاتٍ وَادْعُوا مَنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Or do they say, “He has fabricated this ˹Quran˺!”? Say, ˹O Prophet,˺ “Produce ten fabricated sûrahs like it and seek help from whoever you can-other than Allah-if what you say is true!”
👉 *Chapter 2 The Cow سورة البقرة - Al-Baqara: Verse 23*
وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِنْ مِثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُمْ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
And if you are in doubt about what We have revealed to Our servant, then produce a sûrah like it and call your helpers other than Allah, if what you say is true.
👉 *Chapter 2 The Cow سورة البقرة - Al-Baqara: Verse 24*
فَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَنْ تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ
But if you are unable to do so- *AND YOU WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO DO SO* -then fear the Fire fuelled with people and stones, which is prepared for the disbelievers.
👉 *Chapter 11 Hud سورة هود - Hud: Verse 14*
فَإِلَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ بِعِلْمِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ
But if your helpers (false gods) fail you (to put this challenge to failure), then know that it has been revealed with the Knowledge of Allah, and that there is no god ˹worthy of worship˺ except Him! Will you ˹not˺ then submit ˹to Allah˺?
6:20:33. The Fadyany has just built a new Shari'aa on his own! 😂😂
46:02. AllahuAkbar Brother Hashim! 💥 No harm can touch Jesus pbuh according to The Bible and the prophecy below, not to mention getting crucified!
👉 *Matthew 4:5-7*
5 Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6 *“If you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw yourself down. For it is written:*
*“‘He will command his angels concerning you,*
*and they will lift you up in their hands,*
*so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”*
7 Jesus answered him, “It is also written: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the test.’”
👉 *Psalm 91:10-16*
10 *no harm will overtake you,*
no disaster will come near your tent.
11 *For he will command his angels concerning you*
*to guard you in all your ways;*
12 *they will lift you up in their hands,*
*so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.*
13 You will tread on the lion and the cobra;
you will trample the great lion and the serpent.
14 *“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him;*
*I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.*
15 *He will call on me, and I will answer him;*
*I will be with him in trouble,*
*I will deliver him and honor him.*
16 With long life I will satisfy him
and show him my salvation.”
💥 *The Qur'an also confirms that Jesus pbuh was raised up!*
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 157*
وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَٰكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ ۚ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ ۚ مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ ۚ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا
That they said (in boast), "We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah";- but they killed him not, nor crucified him, but had it so appeared to them, and those who differ therein are full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for of a surety they killed him not:-
👉 *Chapter 4 The Women سورة النساء - An-Nisa: Verse 158*
بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ۚ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا
Nay, *Allah raised him up unto Himself;* and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise;-
The Father promised that he will protect Jesus. The Father said he will call on me and I'll answer his call and rescue him, yet we find Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane praying to God, asking him to take this cup away from him, but what was the answer? Nothing! Do you think that God would break His promise? Or somebody is heavily lying about the crucifixion?
👉 *Psalm 91:14-15* ✅✅✅
14 *“Because he loves me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him;*
*I will protect him, for he acknowledges my name.*
15 *He will call on me, and I will answer him;*
*I will be with him in trouble,*
*I will deliver him and honor him.*
👉 *Proverbs 30:5* ✅✅✅
*Every word of God proves true; he is a shield to those who take refuge in him!*
👉 *Matthew 26:39* ✅✅✅
Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, *“My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”*
👉 *Matthew 27:46* ❌❌❌
About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
👉 *Mark 15:34* ❌❌❌
And at three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
👉 *Deuteronomy 31:6* ✅✅✅
Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid or terrified because of them, for the Lord your God goes with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you.”
👉 *Deuteronomy 31:8* ✅✅✅
The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.”
👉 *Psalm 37:28* ✅✅✅
For the Lord loves the just and *WILL NOT FORSAKE HIS FAITHFUL ONES* . Wrongdoers will be completely destroyed, the offspring of the wicked will perish.
👉 *Matthew 27:46* ❌❌❌
About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
👉 *Mark 15:34* ❌❌❌
And at three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
💥 Dear Christians. Are your Churches implying that Jesus worshiped other gods?
👉 *Joshua **24:20* ✅✅✅
*If you forsake the Lord and serve foreign gods, he will turn and bring disaster on you and make an end of you,* after he has been good to you.”
👉 *Judges **10:13* ✅✅✅
*But you have forsaken me and served other gods, so I will no longer save you.*
👉 *Matthew 27:46* ❌❌❌
About three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
👉 *Mark 15:34* ❌❌❌
And at three in the afternoon Jesus cried out in a loud voice, “Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani?” (which means “My God, my God, *WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME* ?”).
16:01. Masha'aAllah Brother Zeeshan. 💥 *Infinite Regression for a Certificate.*
👉 *Muslim:* What is your Qualifications and Certifications as an individual?
👉 *Atheist:* Nothing, a High School student with Internet Access to Uncle Google.
👉 *Muslim:* Do you happen to own a Lab in order to double check what the real Scientists claim?
👉 *Atheist:* I just told you, High School with Internet Access, how can I explain this differently?
👉 *Muslim:* Okay, so you're conceding that you follow nothing but faith in Scientists who happen to be wrong "sometimes"?
👉 *Atheist:* I don't know.
👉 *Muslim:* What do you know then if all your answer is "I don't know"?
👉 *Atheist:* I don't know anything, all I know "Islam is wrong".
👉 *Muslim:* Did you ever go to a Dentist?
👉 *Atheist:* Yes.
👉 *Muslim:* How did you know he's a Dentist? Did you check his Certifications? Did you check the Authorities who supplied these Certifications? Did you check for the Authorities that would vouch for the Authorities that supplied these Certifications? As an Atheist, you do believe in Infinite Regression, something that we Muslims don't believe in, what's the name of the last Authority that you ended up with that would vouch for the Dentist Certificates to prove that he's a Dentist? Who would vouch for that last Authority, in the chain, that it is a valid Authority built to back up and prove the Certifications of this Dentist? Or are there an infinite number of Authorities?
👉 *Atheist:* I must leave! I have an important meeting at home!
👉 *Muslim:* How can you be sure that it's your house as soon as you reach it, since you were away most of your day? Did you check it in a Lab upon arrival with some Eye Witnesses and Authorities that would vouch for these Eye Witnesses? What if it was replaced by some Aliens while you're away and they gave you a replica? Possible?
👉 *Atheist:* I have my family there, I would know that it's my own house already!
👉 *Muslim:* What if the Aliens made a replica of your own family too? Possible?
👉 *Atheist:*
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 33*
أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَلَمْ يَعْيَ بِخَلْقِهِنَّ بِقَادِرٍ عَلَىٰ أَنْ يُحْيِيَ الْمَوْتَىٰ ۚ بَلَىٰ إِنَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
See they not that Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and never wearied with their creation, is able to give life to the dead? Yea, verily He has power over all things.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 34*
وَيَوْمَ يُعْرَضُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَلَى النَّارِ أَلَيْسَ هَٰذَا بِالْحَقِّ ۖ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّنَا ۚ قَالَ فَذُوقُوا الْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْفُرُونَ
And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before the Fire, (they will be asked,) "Is this not the Truth?" they will say, "Yea, by our Lord!" (One will say:) "Then taste ye the Penalty, for that ye were wont to deny (Truth)!"
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 35*
فَاصْبِرْ كَمَا صَبَرَ أُولُو الْعَزْمِ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَلَا تَسْتَعْجِلْ لَهُمْ ۚ كَأَنَّهُمْ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ مَا يُوعَدُونَ لَمْ يَلْبَثُوا إِلَّا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ ۚ بَلَاغٌ ۚ فَهَلْ يُهْلَكُ إِلَّا الْقَوْمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ
So endure patiently, as did the Messengers of Firm Resolve. And do not ˹seek to˺ hasten ˹the torment˺ for the deniers. On the Day they see what they have been threatened with, it will be as if they had only stayed ˹in this world˺ for an hour of a day. ˹This is˺ a ˹sufficient˺ warning! Then, will anyone be destroyed except the rebellious people?
Assalamu Alaikum...
Educate us on the subject of Akida and Manhaz of righteous Salaf.....
Discuss about Islam,Iman,Ihsan,Tawheed,
Sunnah.....
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 51*
وَقَالَ اللَّهُ لَا تَتَّخِذُوا إِلَٰهَيْنِ اثْنَيْنِ ۖ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ ۖ فَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ
And Allah has said, “Do not take two gods. There is only One God. So be in awe of Me ˹alone˺.”
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 52*
وَلَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ الدِّينُ وَاصِبًا ۚ أَفَغَيْرَ اللَّهِ تَتَّقُونَ
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and to Him ˹alone˺ is the everlasting devotion. Will you then fear any other than Allah?
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 53*
وَمَا بِكُمْ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ فَمِنَ اللَّهِ ۖ ثُمَّ إِذَا مَسَّكُمُ الضُّرُّ فَإِلَيْهِ تَجْأَرُونَ
Whatever blessings you have are from Allah. Then whenever hardship touches you, to Him ˹alone˺ you cry ˹for help˺.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 54*
ثُمَّ إِذَا كَشَفَ الضُّرَّ عَنْكُمْ إِذَا فَرِيقٌ مِنْكُمْ بِرَبِّهِمْ يُشْرِكُونَ
Then as soon as He removes the hardship from you, a group of you associates ˹others˺ with their Lord ˹in worship˺,
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 55*
لِيَكْفُرُوا بِمَا آتَيْنَاهُمْ ۚ فَتَمَتَّعُوا ۖ فَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ
only returning Our favours with ingratitude. So enjoy yourselves, for you will soon know.
👉 *Chapter 16 The Bee سورة النحل - An-Nahl: Verse 56*
وَيَجْعَلُونَ لِمَا لَا يَعْلَمُونَ نَصِيبًا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ ۗ تَاللَّهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَمَّا كُنْتُمْ تَفْتَرُونَ
And they ˹even˺ assign to those ˹idols˺-who know nothing-a share of what We have provided for them. By Allah! You will certainly be questioned about whatever ˹lies˺ you used to fabricate ˹against Allah˺.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 1*
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ حم
Ha-Mim.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 2*
تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ
The Revelation of the Book is from Allah the Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 3*
مَا خَلَقْنَا السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى ۚ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا عَمَّا أُنْذِرُوا مُعْرِضُونَ
We created not the heavens and the earth and all between them but for just ends, and for a Term Appointed: But those who reject Faith turn away from that whereof they are warned.
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 4*
قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ مَا تَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَرُونِي مَاذَا خَلَقُوا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكٌ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ ۖ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هَٰذَا أَوْ أَثَارَةٍ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Say: "Do ye see what it is ye invoke besides Allah? Show me what it is they have created on earth, or have they a share in the heavens, bring me a book (revealed) before this, or any remnant of knowledge (ye may have), if ye are telling the truth!
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 5*
وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ يَدْعُو مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُمْ عَنْ دُعَائِهِمْ غَافِلُونَ
And who is more astray than one who invokes besides Allah, such as will not answer him to the Day of Judgment, and who (in fact) are unconscious of their call (to them)?
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 6*
وَإِذَا حُشِرَ النَّاسُ كَانُوا لَهُمْ أَعْدَاءً وَكَانُوا بِعِبَادَتِهِمْ كَافِرِينَ
And when mankind are gathered together (at the Resurrection), they will be hostile to them and reject their worship (altogether)!
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 7*
وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ مُبِينٌ
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers say, of the Truth when it comes to them: "This is evident sorcery!"
👉 *Chapter 46 The wind-curved sandhills سورة الأحقاف - Al-Ahqaf: Verse 8*
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرَاهُ ۖ قُلْ إِنِ افْتَرَيْتُهُ فَلَا تَمْلِكُونَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا ۖ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا تُفِيضُونَ فِيهِ ۖ كَفَىٰ بِهِ شَهِيدًا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ ۖ وَهُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ
Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "Had I forged it, then can ye obtain no single (blessing) for me from Allah. He knows best of that whereof ye talk (so glibly)! Enough is He for a witness between me and you! And he is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
AFTER LISTENING TO THE HINDU GUY AND THE HINDU SEDUCTIVE STORY, I CANNOT SAY ANYTHING BUT SAY THAT ISLAM IS THE ONLY PERFECT RELIGION. 🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻🙏🏻
Assalamu Alaikum....
It is fard(mandatory) upon every Muslim to learn basics Akida and manhaz of righteous Salaf first ....
Read the senior Salafi scholars book....
Qadianis especially triggered today 😂😂😂😂
The last guy came here before 🤔
The feet of the mountain
It doesn't mean mountain has toe, nails etc
❤
Can someone explain why Faizudeen's question regarding rotation of Mars was criticized? Is the sign of Qiyamah supposed to be a miracle? Even if the Mars is fake news, we aleady know Venus rotates that way.
Essentially their response was saying that you shouldn’t just repeat what you hear. You must verify the information first, because even asking the question on this platform where thousands of ppl would hear could lead to the spread of misinformation or falsehood, even if unintentional. It’s like the way that misinformation spreads about Islam for ignorant ppl that take falsehood that they hear, take it as truth without verifying, repeat what they heard, and the lies continue.
@@mcegypt20
I would’ve been ok with that. However, brother Hashim was clearly mentioning how atheists likely brought up this scientific phenomenon up to undermine an Islamic miracle.
Speakers Corner??
1:23:11.
💥 *The Birth and Death of Vedic Deities*
God is the creator, God has power over all things, neither sleep overtakes him nor does he feel tired. But that’s not the case with Hindu deities. Hindu deities as depicted in Hindu scriptures were just like humans with some powers. Hindu deities fell ill, were subject to emotions, pain, hunger and even fear. These are not the characteristics of god almighty. Stories of Hindu gods are called mythology for a reason since there is no proof that they existed or that what is mentioned in Hindu scriptures really happened. No one knows who founded Hinduism or when exactly this religion was founded probably because it had a small smart and slowly it was influenced by other religions from which it appropriated many things as its own and gradually it became a religion with so many gods and scriptures.
Vedic religion shares many similarities between Greek mythology probably because the Aryans came from Europe to India via the route of Central-Asia. In this journey, they took inspiration from many religions like Greek mythology and probably Zoroastrianism also or it could be that Zoroastrianism and Vedic religion were derived from one common religion. This is why Zoroastrianism too shares many similarities with Vedic religion. To be straightforward, most Hindu deities are man-made and most of them never existed. But the way Hindus venerate those gods despite knowing their stories is astonishing.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Ganesha Khanda chapter 18 mentions the curse of Kashyapa on Shiva for killing his son, as a result of the curse, Shiva beheaded his own son Ganesha. As mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam 4.25.58-61 Krishna was killed accidentally by an archer named Jara which was a result of a curse by a Brahmin Astavakra and even Krishna’s wives were abducted by bandits. Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 23 states Vrinda was raped by Vishnu, as a result, she cursed Vishnu that in his incarnation his wife would be abducted. This shows that sages were equally powerful as the gods who could curse the Bhagwans and make them suffer. Gods couldn’t protect themselves from curse then how can they protect humans? How helpless Bhagwans were in front of their ordinary human rivals that Bhagwans had to run away fearing for their lives, sometimes they were so scared that they shivered.
💥 *GODS FEELING ILL*
Veda considers Ashwins as physicians of gods, 👉 *Atharva Veda 7.53.1* - “As thou, Brihaspati, from the curse hast saved us, from dwelling yonder in the realm of Yama, The Asvins, leeches of the Gods, O Agni, have chased Death far from us with mighty powers.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Satapatha Brahmana states that Indra suffered from Jaundice and was treated with Soma, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 1:6:4:9* - “In the same way as the Soma stalk becomes strong (by being touched or sprinkled with water), so he (Indra) became strong (by the Soma being mixed with boiled milk) and overcame that evil, the jaundice…” *Tr. Julius Eggeling*
Atharva Veda states that Varuna had become impotent and his virility was later restored by Gandharvas, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.4.1-7* - “Thee, the plant, which the Gandharva dug up for Varuna, when his virility had decayed, thee, that causest strength, we dig up. Ushas (Aurora), Sûrya, (the sun), and this charm of mine; the bull Pragâpati (the lord of creatures) shall with his lusty fire arouse him! This herb shall make thee so very full of lusty strength, that thou shalt, when thou art excited, exhale heat as a thing on fire! The fire of the plants, and the essence of the bulls shall arouse him! Do thou, O Indra, controller of bodies, place the lusty force of men into this person! Thou (O herb) art the first-born sap of the waters and also of the plants. Moreover thou art the brother of Soma, and the lusty force of the antelope buck! Now, O Agni, now, O Savitar, now, O goddess Sarasvatî, now, O Brahmanaspati, do thou stiffen the pasas as a bow! I stiffen thy pasas as a bowstring upon the bow. Embrace thou (women) as the antelope buck the gazelle with ever unfailing (strength)! The strength of the horse, the mule, the goat and the ram, moreover the strength of the bull bestow upon him, O controller of bodies (Indra).” *Tr. Maurice Bloomfield*
In order to get a son, the Hindu god Krishna performed penance to please Shiva, eventually, Shiva was pleased with Krishna and bestowed on him a son. Krishna himself being a Bhagwan couldn’t produce a son and had to supplicate Shiva, 👉 *Mahabharata Book 13, Section 14* - “…How great is the puissance of the high-souled Mahadeva,-that original cause of the universe,-has been seen with his own eyes by Hari who himself transcends all deterioration, on the occasion of his penances in the retreat of Vadari undergone for obtaining a son. I do not, O Bharata, behold any one that is superior to Mahadeva. To expound the names of that god of gods fully and without creating the desire of hearing more only Krishna is competent…” *Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli*
💥 *GODS ARE BORN*
We know that gods like Krishna and Rama were born to human parents as per Hindu scriptures but even Vedic deities like Indra, Varuna had taken birth. Veda states that gods came from non-existence also states that gods were born after the creation of the universe and is confused about who really created the universe, 👉 *Atharva Veda 10.7.25* - “Great, verily, are those Gods who sprang from non-existence into life. Further, men say that that one part of Skambha is nonentity.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
👉 *Rig Veda 10.129.6* - “Who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? The Gods are later than this world’s production. Who knows then whence it first came into being?” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
💥 *GODS ATTAIN IMMORTALITY/GODHEAD*
It is said that Vedic deities were mortal so in order to attain immortality they drank Soma, 👉 *Rig Veda 9.106.8* - “Thy drops that swim in water have exalted Indra to delight: The Gods have drunk thee up for immortality.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Immortality was also bestowed by other deities, such as, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.14.1* - “The Goat was verily produced from Agni. Through sorrow he beheld, at first, his father. Through him at first the Gods attained to godhead, and, meet for sacrifices, were exalted.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
👉 *Rig Veda 10.167.1* - “This pleasant meath, O Indra, is effused for thee: thou art the ruling Lord of beaker and of juice. Bestow upon us wealth with many hero sons: thou, having glowed with Fervour, wonnest heavenly light.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
💥 *GODS THAT DIE*
Even the Vedic gods had to taste death after all they were false gods, Atharva Veda states that Yama was the first one to die, 👉 *Atharva Veda 18.3.13* - “Worship with sacrificial gift King Yama, Vivasvān’s son who gathers men together, Yama who was the first to die of mortals, the first who travelled to the world before us.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
👉 *Rig Veda 10.13.4* - “He, for God’s sake, chose death to be his portion. He chose not, for men’s good, a life eternal They sacrificed Bṛhaspati the Ṛṣi. Yama delivered up his own dear body.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Despite attaining immortality, Vedic deities had to taste death, 👉 *Atharva Veda 2.1.5* - “I round the circumjacent worlds have travelled to see the far-extended thread of Order. Wherein the Gods, obtaining life eternal, have risen upward to one common birthplace.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Satapatha Brahmana has a different version, it states that Bhagwans were frustrated with fulfilling wishes of people so to get rid of this, they ran to heaven, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 2.3.4.4* - “Then as to why he should not approach them. Now in the beginning both the gods and men were together here. And whatever did not belong to the men, for that they importuned the gods, saying, ‘This is not ours: let it be ours!’ Being indignant at this importunity, the gods then disappeared. Hence (it may be argued) one should not approach (the fires), fearing lest he should offend them, lest he should become hateful to them.” *Tr. Julius Eggeling*
Rama is also said to have died by committing suicide, 👉 *Valmiki Ramayana, Uttara Khanda, chapter 110* - “When he had proceeded about six miles, the Pride of the Raghus beheld the sacred waters of the Sarayu flowing westwards, eddying and rippling in their course, and he went on further to the Goprataraka Ghata, his subjects thronging round him on all sides. At that momemnt, as Kakutsth was preparing to ascent to heaven. Brahma, the Grandsire of the World, surrounded by the Gods and the illustrious Rishis adorned with jewels, appeared seated in their aerial chariots, and the whole firmament glowed with a transcendent splendour…Thereafter to the sound of a myriad instruments and the singing of the Gandharvas and Apsaras, Rama stepped into the waters, whereupon the Grandsire, from on high, uttered these words: ‘Hail O Vishnu! Hail O Raghava! With thy God-like brothers, now enter thine eternal abode! Return to thien body if thou so desirest, O Long-armed warrior! Occupy the realm of Vishnu or the shining ether…Hearing these words of the Grandsire, the supremely virtuous Rama formed his resolution and entered Vishnu’s abode in his body with his younger brothers…” *Tr. Hari Prasad Shastri*
Krishna was killed by a hunter named Jara, 👉 *Vishnu Purana book 5, chapter 37* - Respecting the words of the Brahman, the imprecation of Durvásas, the illustrious Krishńa sat engaged in thought, resting his foot upon his knee. Then came there a hunter, named Jará, whose arrow was tipped with a blade made of the piece of iron of the club, which had not been reduced to powder; and beholding from a distance the foot of Krishńa, he mistook it for part of a deer, and shooting his arrow, lodged it in the sole. Approaching his mark, he saw the four-armed king, and, falling at his feet, repeatedly besought his forgiveness, exclaiming, “I have done this deed unwittingly, thinking I was aiming at a deer! Have pity upon me, who am consumed by my crime; for thou art able to consume me!” Bhagavat replied, “Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter, through my favour, to heaven, the abode of the gods.” As soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven. Then the illustrious Krishńa, having united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn, undecaying, imperishable, and universal spirit, which is one with Vásudeva, abandoned his mortal body and the condition of the threefold qualities.
💥 *Manvantara*
A manvantara, in Hindu cosmology, is a cyclic period of time identifying the duration, reign, or age of a Manu, the progenitor of mankind. *In each manvantara, seven Rishis, certain deities, an Indra, a Manu, and kings (sons of Manu) are created and perish!* Each manvantara is distinguished by the Manu who rules/reigns over it, of which we are currently in the seventh manvantara of fourteen, which is ruled by Vaivasvata Manu.
💥 *Etymology*
Manvantara (Sanskrit: मन्वन्तर), sometimes spelled manwantara or manuantara, is a compound of manu (Sanskrit: मनु, lit. 'man, mankind, or Manu, the progenitor of mankind') and antara (Sanskrit: अन्तर, lit. 'interval, period, or term'), creating manu-antara or manvantara, literally meaning "the duration of a Manu", or his lifespan, with synonym meanings of "the interval, reign, period, or age of a Manu".
Sandhya (Sanskrit: सन्ध्या or संध्या, romanized: sandhyā or samdhyā, lit. 'union, juncture, or twilight i.e. dawn/morning or dusk/night') or sandhi (Sanskrit: सन्धि or संधि, romanized: sandhi or samdhi, lit. 'union or juncture'), sometimes with a compound of kala (Sanskrit: काल, romanized: kāla, lit. 'time'), have been used to represent "the juncture before or after a manvantara", a period of universal deluge (flood):
👉 manvantara sandhya (Sanskrit: मन्वन्तर सन्ध्या, romanized: manvantara-sandhyā)
👉 manvantara sandhi (Sanskrit: मन्वन्तर सन्धि, romanized: manvantara-sandhi)
👉 sandhya kala (Sanskrit: सन्ध्या काल, romanized: sandhyākāla or sandhyā-kāla) when describing a manvantara
👉 sandhi kala (Sanskrit: सन्धि काल, romanized: sandhikāla or sandhi-kāla) when describing a manvantara
💥 *Purana and Itihasa* (epic history)
👉 *Source* - Nilamata Purana: a cultural and literary study
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to a time period consisting of seventy-one times the amount of one Caturyuga, according to the Nīlamatapurāṇa. The passage of the sun through one sign of the zodiac, we are informed, is called a solar month. Two months make a season, three seasons an Ayana and two Ayanas a year. Four lacs and thirty two thousand years make Kaliyuga. Twice as much as Kaliyuga is Dvāpara, thrice is Tretā and four yugas make one Caturyuga and seventy one Caturyugas make one Manvantara.
👉 *Source* - Puranic Encyclopedia
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर).-Kalpa, Manvantara and Caturyuga. The Prapañca (universe) is perishable. At one time, it takes its origin, at another time it perishes. Brahmā, the creator of the universe has birth and death. The period between the birth and death of a Brahmā is known as a "Mahākalpa". The flood that comes at the death of a Brahmā is called "Mahāpralaya". One day of Brahmā is called Kalpakāla. In the Purāṇas one Kalpa or one day of Brahmā is divided into fourteen parts. The master or ruler of each of these divisions is a Manu. There are fourteen Manus. The life span of each Manu is called a "Manvantaram". (See full article at Story of Manvantara from the Puranic encyclopaedia by Vettam Mani)
👉 *Source* - Cologne Digital Sanskrit Dictionaries: The Purana Index
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर).-Periods of Manus; seven in number and seven to come, of Svāyambhuva, Svārociṣa, Auttama, Tāmasa, Raivata, Cākṣuṣa, Sāvarṇi (after Vaivasvata in Matsya-purāṇa), raucya (br. p.); Vaivasvata present according to the Matsya-purāṇa) Ruci, Bhautya, Merusāvarṇi, Rta, Ṛtadhāmān and Viṣvaksena; the last seven are future Manus;1 one of the five characteristics of the Purāṇa;2 calculation of the duration of the epochs of Manus;3 constitutes 71 yugas at the end of which comes Kṣaya4 according to Mānuṣa and Divyavatsara.5 manvantara of svāyambhuva manu-the Gods of three worlds, sages, pitṛs, and people help him; but finding the diminished powers, go to Maharloka.6
👉 *Source* - Shodhganga: The saurapurana - a critical study
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) literaly means “difference beween two Manus”, according to the 10th century Saurapurāṇa: one of the various Upapurāṇas depicting Śaivism.-Manvantara is constituted of two words manu and antara which literaly means difference beween two Manus. A manvantara consists of seventy one caturyugas. According to the Purāṇa texts one Manu reigns over one manvantara covering the period. There are fourteen manvantaras like Svāyambhuva, Svārociṣa, Uttama, Tāmasa, Raivata, Cākṣuṣa, Vaivasvata, Sāvarṇa, Merusāvarṇi etc . Of these fourteen manvantaras first six manvantaras have already passed. At present vaivasvata-manvantara continues and the latter seven manvantaras are yet to come.
Each of these manvantaras is presided over by a particular Manu, his sons who rule over the earth, seven sages, Gods and the lord of these Gods known as Indra. In justifying the existence of these five concepts-Manu, his sons, seven sages, Gods and their lord Indra, the Purāṇa texts (cf. Viṣṇupurāṇa III.2.45-47 and Matsypurāṇa 9.30-31) gives their explanations. It is stated that at the end of every caturyuga (71 caturyugas make one manvantara) Vedas disappear and seven sages purposely come down to the earth to restore the Vedas, Manu appears as the author of the Smṛtis. In the social set up as envisaged by Manu on the basis of Smṛti, Sacrifice is a necessity. Therefore in each of the manvantaras there are Gods including their lord Indra to partake of the sacrifice. Sons and grandsons of Manu have their existence because for the whole term of a manvantara they rule as sovereigns of the earth.
💥 *Vaishnavism* (Vaishava dharma)
👉 *Source* - Pure Bhakti: Bhagavad-gita (4th edition)
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to “the reign of one manu”. (cf. Glossary page from Śrīmad-Bhagavad-Gītā).
👉 *Source* - Pure Bhakti: Brhad Bhagavatamrtam
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to:-The lifespan of Manu;306,720,000 years. (cf. Glossary page from Śrī Bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛta).
👉 *Source* - Prabhupada Books: Sri Caitanya Caritamrta
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) or Manvantarāvatāra refers to “incarnations in different millenniums”, according to the Śrī Caitanya Caritāmṛta 2.20.246 (“The Science of the Absolute Truth”).-Accordingly, “There are incarnations that control the material qualities [guṇa-avatāras], incarnations who appear during the reign of each Manu [manvantara-avatāras], incarnations in different millenniums [yuga-avatāras] and incarnations of empowered living entities [śaktyāveśa-avatāras]”.
💥 *Shaktism* (Shakta philosophy)
👉 *Source* - Google Books: Manthanabhairavatantram
Manvantara (मन्वन्तर) refers to a “small eon”, according to the Kularatnoddyota, one of the earliest Kubjikā Tantras.-Accordingly, “[...] Āṇava is said to be (brought about) by the mantras applied through the process (krama) of uttering the letters (that constitute them). In this way, O fair-faced one, in the future, in (the course of) the a eons, great (kalpa) and small (manvantara), the rite (karman) of initiation will be of three types. The rite of initiation in the Kula tradition (āmnāya) will take place during (the various) ages (yuga) and (varies) according to the nature of (each) age, and (will be imparted) through the line (krama) of teachers and disciples by means of insights (vijñāna) (outwardly apparent) as the signs of attainment (pratyaya)”.
💥 *General definition* (in Hinduism)
👉 1- Manvantara is the period of astronomical time within an aeon or Kalpa, (a day of Brahma).
👉 2- Manvantara, the Hindu progenitor of mankind, is an astronomical period of time measurement. The word is a combination of words 'manu' and 'antara', creating manu-antara or manvantara, and literally meaning "the duration of a Manu", or his life span.
Each Manvantara is created and ruled by a specific Manu, who in turn is created by Brahma, the Creator himself. Manu creates the world, and all its species during that period of time, each Manvantara lasts the lifetime of a Manu, upon whose death, Brahma creates another Manu to continue the cycle of Creation or Shristi, Vishnu on his part takes a new Avatar, and also a new Indra and Saptarishis are appointed.
Eventually it takes 14 Manus and their respective Manvantaras to create a Kalpa, Aeon, or a ‘Day of Brahma’, according to the Hindu Time Cycles and also the Vedic timeline. Thereafter, at the end of each Kalpa, there is a period - same as Kalpa - of dissolution or Pralaya, wherein the world (earth and all life forms, but not the entire universe itself) is destroyed and lies in a state of rest, which is called the, ‘Night of Brahma’. After that the creator, Brahma starts his cycle of creation all over again, in an endless cycle of creation followed by Destruction for which Shiva, Hindu God of destruction, and also renewal, is invoked towards the end of each such cycle.
💥 *Manvantara*
Manvantara is a Sanskrit term that results from a combination of words manu and antara (manu-antara or manvantara), *literally meaning the duration of a Manu,* or his life span. H. P. Blavatsky defines it as "a period of manifestation, as opposed to Pralaya (dissolution or rest); the term is applied to various cycles, especially to a Day of Brahma--4,320,000,000 Solar years--and to the reign of one Manu--308,448,000--".
💥 *In Theosophy*
*The concepts of manvantara and pralaya are based on a cyclic model of the universe of alternating phases of creation and dissolution* 👉 As the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the Universe emerge periodically on the plane of objectivity, issuing from that of subjectivity-the antipodes of the former. This is the "Cycle of Life." And as the sun disappears from our horizon, so does the Universe disappear at regular periods, when the "Universal night" sets in. The Hindoos call such alternations the "Days and Nights of Brahma," or the time of Manvantara and that of Pralaya (dissolution). The Westerns may call them Universal Days and Nights if they prefer.
*When universal the state of rest (Pralaya) comes to an end, the process of re-awakening begins, and the two fundamental principles of the Cosmos-spirit and matter-appear* 👉 Manvantaric impulse commences with the re-awakening of Cosmic Ideation (the “Universal Mind”) concurrently with, and parallel to the primary emergence of Cosmic Substance-the latter being the manvantaric vehicle of the former-from its undifferentiated pralayic state.
*In the Theosophical literature there are different manvantaras according to the cycle of evolution in course, whether it is that of a solar system or of a Planetary Chain. The term maha-manvantara refers to the evolution the whole universe through the "Great Age", which lasts for a maha-kalpa. In one of the Mahatma Letters the Master K.H. wrote the following:*
*There are three kinds of pralayas and manwantara*
👉 1- The universal or Maha pralaya and manwantara
👉 2- The solar pralaya and manwantara
👉 3- The minor pralaya and manwantara
When the pralaya No. 1 is finished the universal manwantara begins. Then the whole universe must be re-evoluted de novo. When the pralaya of a solar system comes it affects that solar system only. A solar pralaya = 7 minor pralayas. The minor pralayas of No. 3 concern but our little string of globes, whether man-bearing or not. To such a string our Earth belongs.
💥 *Solar manvantara*
At the beginning of the solar manwantara the hitherto subjective elements of the material world now scattered in cosmic dust - receiving their impulse from the new Dyan Chohans of the new solar system (the highest of the old ones having gone higher) - will form into primordial ripples of life and separating into differentiating centres of activity combine in a graduated scale of seven stages of evolution.
💥 *Universal manvantara*
The Manvantaras should not be confounded. The fifteen-figure Manvantaric cycle applies to the solar system; but there is a Manvantara which relates to the whole of the objective universe, the Mother-Father, and many minor Manvantaras. The slokas relating to the former have been generally selected, and only two or three relating to the latter given.
💥 *Duration of the cycles*
In general, Mme. Blavatsky used the chronology found in Hindu scriptures, which she claims "dovetail pretty nearly with those of the Secret works". They are described in the The Secret Doctrine as follows:
👉 One Day of Brahmâ, a Kalpa (1,000 Maha-Yugas): 4,320,000,000 years
👉 One Year of Brahmâ (360 of such days and nights): 3,110,400,000,000 years
👉 One Age of Brahmâ, a Mahâ-Kalpa (100 such years): 311,040,000,000,000 years
*All the different cycles take place within the "Great Age" or Maha-Kalpa* 👉 There were several "Great Ages" mentioned by the ancients. In India it embraced the whole Maha-Manvantara, the "Age of Brahma." . . . an "age" lasts through a period of 311,040,000,000,000; after which the Pralaya or dissolution of the universe becomes universal.
According to this, the cycle of 15 figures (311,040,000,000,000) seems to relate to the universal manvantara and pralaya. However, it must be kept in mind that Blavatsky sometimes uses the word "universe" or "our universe" for the solar system. According to the following quote, the maha-kalpa applies to our solar system only 👉 The Manvantaras should not be confounded. The fifteen-figure Manvantaric cycle applies to the solar system; but there is a Manvantara which relates to the whole of the objective universe.
*When correlated with the Theosophical cycles we have*
👉 - The total period of the existence of our Planetary Chain (i.e., of the Seven Rounds) is 4,320,000,000.
👉 - Each "Day" [in the Age of Brahma] represents the Life Cycle of a chain, i.e., it embraces a period of Seven Rounds (vide "Esoteric Buddhism," by A. P. Sinnett). Thus, a "Day" and a "Night" represent, as Manvantara and Pralaya, 8,640,000,000 years.
👉 - Planetary manvantara = Seven Rounds = One Day of Brahmâ = Kalpa = 14 (minor) manvantaras + a Satya Yuga, = 1,000 Maha-Yugas = 4,320,000,000 years.
👉 - Minor manvantara (of the fourth round) = 71 Maha-yugas[13] = 308,571,414 years[14] = The reign of one Manu.
The mention of 14 minor manvantaras to finish a Planetary Chain is explained by Mme. Blavatsky by pointing out that there are two "Manus" in each round: the Root Manu at its beginning, and the Seed Manu at its end.
💥 *In Hinduism*
Each Manvantara is created and ruled by a specific Manu, who in turn is created by Brahmâ, the Creator himself. Manu creates the world, and all its species during that period of time, each Manvantara lasting the lifetime of a Manu, upon whose death, Brahma creates another Manu to continue the cycle of Creation. Eventually it takes 14 Manus and their respective Manvantaras to create a Kalpa or a Day of Brahmâ (see above). Thereafter, at the end of each Kalpa, there is a period of dissolution or Pralaya wherein the world (earth and all life forms, but not the entire universe itself) is destroyed and lies in a state of rest.
💥 *Pralaya*
Pralaya (devanāgarī: प्रलय) is a Sanskrit word that means "dissolution" or "melting away" (from laya: "to dissolve" and pra "away"). In Hinduism, it refers to a period where the universe is in a state of non-existence, which happens when the three gunas or qualities of matter are in perfect balance. H. P. Blavatsky defined it as, "A period of obscuration or repose--planetary, cosmic or universal--the opposite of Manvantara."
💥 *General description*
*The idea of pralaya is part of a cyclic model of the universe (present in several Eastern philosophies as well as in Theosophy) where the cosmos is said to appear and disappear regularly within the Absolute Reality* 👉 As the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the Universe emerge periodically on the plane of objectivity, issuing from that of subjectivity-the antipodes of the former. This is the "Cycle of Life." And as the sun disappears from our horizon, so does the Universe disappear at regular periods, when the "Universal night" sets in. The Hindoos call such alternations the "Days and Nights of Brahma," or the time of Manvantara and that of Pralaya (dissolution). The Westerns may call them Universal Days and Nights if they prefer.
💥 *In Hinduism Pralaya is of four kinds*
👉 1- Naimittaka or occasional
👉 2- Prakrittika or elemental
👉 3- Atyantika or absolute
👉 4- Nitya or perpetual
*The Vishnu Purana describes three kinds of pralaya*
👉 1- Naimittika is described as the intervals of Brahma's days, when the sovereign of the world rests in sleep. This involves the destruction of creatures, though not of the substance of the world, occurring during his night.
👉 2- Prakrittika or elemental is when the Mundane egg resolves into the primary element from whence it was derived. It occurs at the end of Brahma's life.
👉 3- Atyantika is individual annihilation or Moksha. Moksha is the exclusion forever from future existence. It is described as the absolute non-existence of the world, is the absorption of the sage through knowledge, into the supreme spirit.
*The Bhagavad Gita describes a fourth kind of pralaya*
👉 4- Nitya or the constant dissolution of all that is born. This is the imperceptible change that all things suffer, in the various stages of growth and decay, life and death. The various conditions of beings subject to change are occasioned by that constant dissolution of life, which is rapidly produced by the resistless stream of time, taking everything perpetually away.
Mme. Blavatsky refers to the "popular belief" about the three kinds of pralayas, adding that "for once, it agrees with Esotericism." She explained these pralayas as follows 👉 There are many kinds of Pralaya, but three chief ones are specially mentioned in old Hindu books. The first is called NAIMITTIKA "occasional" or "incidental", caused by the intervals of "Brahmâ’s Days"; it is the destruction of creatures, of all that lives and has a form, but not of the substance which remains in statu quo till the new DAWN in that "Night". The other is called PRAKRITIKA, and occurs at the end of the Age or Life of Brahma, when everything that exists is resolved into the primal element, to be remodelled at the end of that longer night. But the third, ATYANTIKA, does not concern the Worlds or the Universe, but only the individualities of some people; it is thus individual pralaya or NIRVANA; after having reached which, there is no more future existence possible, no rebirth till after the Maha Pralaya.
💥 *In Theosophy*
The Theosophical view of pralaya is similar in many aspects to that of Hinduism, although there is mention to some other pralayas connected with the teachings about cyclic evolution through rounds and chains. In one of the The Mahatma Letters by Master K.H.:
*There are three kinds of pralayas and manwantara*
👉 1- The universal or Maha pralaya and manwantara
👉 2- The solar pralaya and manwantara
👉 3- The minor pralaya and manwantara
When the pralaya No. 1 is finished the universal manwantara begins. Then the whole universe must be re-evoluted de novo. When the pralaya of a solar system comes it affects that solar system only. A solar pralaya = 7 minor pralayas. The minor pralayas of No. 3 concern but our little string of globes, whether man-bearing or not. To such a string our Earth belongs.
*A similar classification was offered by Mme. Blavatsky, although she used the word "planetary pralaya" for the "minor pralaya" in the letters, and used the latter denomination for the paralaya between rounds* 👉 Occultism divides the periods of Rest (Pralaya) into several kinds; there is the individual pralaya of each Globe, as humanity and life pass on to the next; seven minor Pralayas in each Round; the planetary Pralaya, when seven Rounds are completed; the Solar Pralaya, when the whole system is at an end; and finally the Universal Maha-or Brahmâ-Pralaya at the close of the "Age of Brahmâ." These are the three chief pralayas or “destruction periods.” There are many other minor ones, but with these we are not concerned at present.
*There is also a more general use of this term, described by Mme. Blavatsky as follows* 👉 Pralaya-a word already explained-is not a term that applies only to every “Night of Brahmâ,” or the world’s dissolution following every [minor] Manvantara, equal to 71 Mahayugas. It applies also to each “obscuration” as well, and even to every Cataclysm that puts an end, by Fire or by Water in turn, to each Root-Race.
💥 *Minor (Round) pralaya*
*When a Round is finished life enters into an inter-round nirvāṇa and the globes remain as if in a frozen state* 👉 After a minor pralaya, everything having remained in statu quo-in a refrigerated state, so to say, like the moon-at the first flutter of manvantara, the planet or planets begin their resurrection to life from within outwardly.
Nature, i.e., everything visible and invisible on a resting planet-remains in statu quo. Nature rests and slumbers, no work of destruction going on on the globe even if no active work is done. All forms, as well as their astral types, remain as they were at the last moment of its activity. The “night” of a planet has hardly any twilight preceding it. It is caught like a huge mammoth by an avalanche, and remains slumbering and frozen till the next dawn of its new day-a very short one indeed in comparison to the "Day of Brahmâ".
It is not the physical organisms that remain in statu quo, least of all their psychical principles, during the great Cosmic or even Solar pralayas, but only their Akâsic or astral “photographs.” But during the minor pralayas, once over-taken by the “Night,” the planets remain intact, though dead, as a huge animal, caught and embedded in the polar ice, remains the same for ages.
💥 *Planetary pralaya*
*Called "minor pralaya" in The Mahatma Letters, the planetary pralaya comes with the completion of seven rounds, marking the end of that particular Planetary Chain* 👉 As the new round begins it [globe A] catches the new influx of life, reawakens to vitality and begets all its kingdoms of a superior order to the last. After this has been repeated seven times comes a minor pralaya; the chain of globes are not destroyed by disintegration and dispersion of their particles but pass in abscondito. From this they will re-emerge in their turn during the next septenary period. . . The minor manwantara is composed of seven rounds, 49 rings and 7 obscurations.
*The new planetary chain that appears with the new minor manvantara will resume the evolution in the place where it was left off when the pralaya set in* 👉 In the minor pralayas there is no starting de novo - only resumption of arrested activity. The vegetable and animal kingdoms which at the end of the minor manwantara had reached only a partial development are not destroyed. Their life or vital entities, call some of them nati if you will - find also their corresponding night and rest - they also have a Nirvana of their own. And why should they not, these foetal and infant entities. They are all like ourselves begotten of the one element.
💥 *Solar pralaya*
*A solar pralaya comes when seven Planetary Chains have been accomplished* 👉 Within one solar period (of a p[ralaya]. and m[anvantara].) occur seven such minor periods [rounds], in an ascending scale of progressive development. . . . The solar period [is composed] of 49 rounds.
*With the solar pralaya the globes constitution the last planetary chain are dissolved* 👉 When strikes the hour of the solar pralaya - though the process of man's advance on his last seventh round is precisely the same, each planet instead of merely passing out of the visible into the invisible as he quits it in turn is annihilated. With the beginning of the seventh Round of the seventh minor manwantara, every kingdom having now reached its last cycle, there remains on each planet after the exit of man but the maya of once living and existing forms. . . . The string of worlds is destroyed and vanishes like a shadow from the wall in the extinguishment of light.
*Regarding the fate of the Monads evolving through the different kingdoms Master K.H. wrote* 👉 With every step he takes on the descending and ascending arcs as he moves on from Globe to Globe the planet left behind becomes an empty chrysaloidal case. At his departure there is an outflow from every kingdom of its entities. Waiting to pass into higher forms in due time they are nevertheless liberated: for to the day of that evolution they will rest in their lethargic sleep in space until again energized into life in the new solar manwantara. The old elementals - will rest until they are called to become in their turn the bodies of mineral, vegetable and animal entities (on another and a higher string of globes) on their way to become human entities (see Isis) while the germinal entities of the lowest forms, and in that time of general perfection there will remain but few of such - will hang in space like drops of water suddenly turned to icicles. They will thaw at the first hot breath of a solar manwantara and form the soul of the future globes. . . . The slow development of the vegetable kingdom provided for by the longer inter-planetary rest of man. . . . When the solar pralaya comes the whole purified humanity merges into Nirvana and from that inter-solar Nirvana will be reborn in higher systems.
💥 *Universal pralaya*
*When the Universal pralaya sets in everything enter in Parinirvāṇa, in what is known as "the Day Be-With-Us"* 👉 In Paranirvana - when Pralaya will have reduced not only material and psychical bodies, but even the spiritual Ego(s) to their original principle - the Past, Present, and even Future Humanities, like all things, will be one and the same. Everything will have re-entered the Great Breath. In other words, everything will be ‘merged in Brahma’ or the divine unity. Not even Esoteric philosophy can claim to know, except by analogical inference, that which took place before the reappearance of our Solar System and previous to the last Maha Pralaya.
💥 *Duration*
When talking about chronology of evolutionary cycles, H. P. Blavatsky frequently used the Hindu one, claiming that it is the closest to the occult chronology. Thus, she explained that the Naimittika pralaya or Night of Brahmā lasts approximately 4,320,000,000 years, while the pralaya at the end of an Age of Brahmā (Maha-Kalpa) lasts for about 311,040,000,000,000 years.
1:08, This Ajay Rathor always mix the stories and changed some bad action with good, he is gamer he only comes to remove the stuttering of his tongue.
It is said in the Holy Quran :
﴿مَّا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِّن رِّجَالِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن رَّسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ ۗ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًا﴾
[ الأحزاب: 40]
Translation :
Muhammad is not the father of [any] one of your men, but [he is] the Messenger of Allah and last of the prophets. And ever is Allah, of all things, Knowing.
And this is enough for any muslim to belive that prophet Muhammad (pbuh) is the last prophet coz if you don't belive in the words of the quran you cant be a Muslim.
💥 *Predestination in Hinduism* - Dear Hindus, why are you getting punished for something that you cannot even remember, nor do you have any evidence for?
Hinduism has the concept of Karma. Karma is nothing but “you reap what you sow”. Karma doesn’t occur anywhere in the Vedas, it is a later concept of Hinduism. Karma is problematic. It makes one suffer for the evil deeds of past life. There is nothing you can do to get rid of those deeds that’s going to haunt you in your next life. It makes the innocent suffer for his past deeds, for the sins he doesn’t remember.
Karma makes part of life predestined as mentioned in the following verse, 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 4.21. 19-20* - Effort, application and manifestation of energy are certainly the duties of man; but their effects are all under the Great Destiny or Fate. The Pundits knowing the ancient lore say that there are three kinds of Karma mentioned in the Purânas and Âgamas :- First, the Sanchita Karma (done in past births); the Prârabdha Karma, the Karma already done; and the Vartamân Karma (Karma in hand)…[28] 28. The Prârabdha Karma, those acts out of all the previous acts done in previous births that are fully mature and ready to yield their fruits, cannot be averted; their effects must have to be experienced and then they can die away; they cannot be expiated by penances or any other remedial measures. Therefore you must hand over unconditionally your new born babe unto the hands of Kamsa.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda*
There are examples as well as stories in Hindu scriptures on how Karma makes life predestined. 👉 *Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Chapter 23, verses 38-45* - states that Hindu god Vishnu raped Vrinda for which she cursed him that in his reincarnation his wife will be abducted and he will have to seek help of monkeys. Which means that the abduction of Sita was already destined to happen. So one cannot say that Rama was innocent since he was only reaping what he had sowed. Hindu scriptures also states the curse of Durvasa which brought destruction to the family of Yadu (including Krishna), a god couldn’t even avert a curse. A similar case is of Shiva beheading Ganesh which was also destined to happen on the consequence of a curse.
👉 *Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Krishna Janma Khanda chapter 85, verses 105-116* - states that a whore in her next life becomes a woman belonging to untouchable caste, a barren woman, a widow.
👉 *Garuda Purana chapter 5, verse 11* - states that a thief is born as a Shudra in his next life. Devi Bhagavatam book 9, chapter 35, verses 1-44 states that a woman using harsh words against her husband is reborn as a diseased person, Devi Bhagavatam book 9, chapter 33, verses 20-50 states that a person who eats the food given by a childless widow is reborn as a poor washerman full of sores and boils. Hinduism also states that a person eating flesh without offering it to god becomes the non-vegetarian food his next life.
Hinduism has a long list of what a person will have to suffer or what he will be reborn as in his next life if he commits so and so deeds, so in short a major part of our life is already predestined. And we cannot do anything about that. Some religions believes in a destined term of life for people and Hinduism also has this belief, 👉 *Atharva Veda 5.30.7* - This world is most dear to the gods, unconquered. For whatever death thou wast destined when thou wast born, O man, that (death) and we call after thee: do not die before old age!
Another translation, 👉 *Atharva Veda 5.30.17* - “This living world unconquered (by calamity and diseases) is most beloved of learned men. It is that one in which you are destined for death and are destined to be born again. We call you and say that you let not die before old age.” *Tr. Acharya Vaidyanath Shastri*
👉 *Atharva Veda 10.3.16* - Cut them in pieces, Varana! before their destined term of life… Upanishad is of the same view, 👉 *Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 6.2.13* “Woman, O Gautama, is fire. In this fire the gods offer the seed. Out of that offering a man is born. He lives as long as he is destined to live…” *Tr. Swami Madhavanda*
👉 *Yajur Veda chapter 30* - mentions a list of things that are destined for specific people. 👉 *Yajurveda 30.5* - says that just as God created Brahmin for Vedas, He created lecherous for sex. So just as Brahmin’s dharma is Vedas, Kshatriya’s dharma is protection, Vaishya’s dharma is business, Shudra’s dharma is service, similarly dharma of a lecher is to promote vulgarity and adultery. So Vedas legitimize spread of vulgarity.
Vedic god is also partial, he makes the person he like a Sage, a Rishi, a Brahmin, 👉 *Rig Veda 10.125.5* - I, verily, myself announce and utter the word that Gods and men alike shall welcome. I make the man I love exceeding mighty, make him a sage, a Rsi, and a Brahman.
Also repeated in Atharva Veda, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.30.3* - I, verily, myself announce and utter the word that Gods, and men alike shall welcome. I make the man I love exceeding mighty, make him a sage, a Rishi, and a Brahman.
There are also some verses in Hindu texts which suggests that everything we do is predestined and that we are controlled by Ishwar, 👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 1.5.42-46* - “Brahmâ said:- Whatever, auspicious or inauspicious, is ordained Daiva (Fate), every one must bear that; no one can go beyond the Daiva. When one has taken up a body, one must experience pleasure and pain; there is no manner of doubt in this. See, in long-past days, by the irony of Fate, S’ambhu severed my head; His generative organ, too, dropped down through curse. Similarly Hari’s head has, to-day, fallen into the salt ocean. By the influence of time, Indra, the Lord of Sachi, had thousand genital marks over his body, was expelled from Heaven and had to live in the Mânas sarovar in the lotuses and had to suffer many other miseries.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda*
👉 *Srimad Bhagavatam 10.54.12* - “Just as a puppet in the form of a woman dances by the desire of the puppeteer, so this world, controlled by the Supreme Lord, struggles in both happiness and misery.” *Tr. Swami Prabhupada*
👉 *Srimad Bhagavatam 1.17.23* - “And again, everything in the world happens through Maya or the illusory will of god. Therefore, man cannot ascertain, by understanding and speech, as to who the real evil worker and who the injured are.” *Tr. J.M. Sanyal*
👉 *Brahmanda Purana 2.3.73.49* - “Destiny is very powerful. It cannot be changed. As for the loss of your sense, you can regain it as you please.” *Tr. G.V. Tagare*
👉 *Skanda Purana III.iii.10.60-62* - ”The soul gets its body in accordance with its previous Karma; it experiences happiness and misery also in accordance with it (Karma). Some body takes shapes when, urged by Maya and its efficient energy, the parents indulge in a sexual act. This body (so born) may be male, female or eunuch. A creature is born bearing the writing on his forehead by the Creator, specifying his span of life, and extent of happiness, misery, merit, sin, learning and assets.” *Tr. G.V. Tagare.*
👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 1.9.50-59* - “…two powerful Dânavas of serene tempers and eager to light, became very glad on seeing Visnu in the battle and said :- “O four-armed one! we see your desire is very lofty indeed; well stand! Stand! now be ready for battle, knowing that victory or defeat is surely dependent on Destiny. You should think now thus :- Though it is generally true that the more powerful one wins victory; but it also happens sometimes that the weak gets the victory by queer turn of Fate…” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda*
👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 4.20.30* - “Know this the predestined law that the birth, death, old age, diseases, pain or pleasure overtake all the Jîvas according to the prescribed order of Nature; never these laws fail to operate in their actions.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda*
👉 *Devi Bhagavatam 4.20.52* - “Thus, in various incarnations, Bhagavân Visnu was always under the influence of previous curse and also under the control of Destiny and had to do various functions incessantly.” *Tr. Swami Vijnananda*
👉 *Garuda Purana I.63.5-10* - “To those who are destined to become great men or kings each pore has a hair growing out of it. To those who are destined to become great scholars and Vedic interpreters, two hairs grow out of each pore. To those who are destined to become poor three hairs grow out of each pore…Men destined to become kings pass urine steadily without noise. Those destined to enjoy pleasures have even bellies. Pot-bellied persons are penurious. A man destined to be poor has serpentine belly.” *Tr. J.L. Shastri*
💥So this means that Ishwar is responsible for whatever evil that is happening. Ishwar is responsible for our actions and our misdeeds since we are controlled by Ishwar and acting as per our destiny and we have no free will.
Comparing waladul haram to zuratul shaitan is not "hopping around" or changing the subject. It is literally comparing apples and apples - they are two idoms that are used to convey a deeper meaning than their literal one.
Even then if there is doubt about the intentions of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian when he used that idiom, all doubts are quashed as in the very same passage Mirza Ghulam Ahmad explains how he used the term and that a haramzada is one who doesnt follow the truth but instead pursues injustice and violates others rights.
And notice how Adnan is silent about his "kanjari ka bacha" accusation. Adnan said repeatedly, over and over at Speakers Corner, that those exact words were written by Mirza Ghulam Ahmad in his urdu book and that he checked the refence himself. UTTER LIE. The book in question was written in Arabic and Mirza Ghulam Ahmad himself translated the phrase in question to Urdu as meaning "sinful people".
Hoping Adnan has the integrity to at least admit he was wrong on his favorite example.
2:17:31. Just another Rishi-like impersonating a Muslim Brother Bashir.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 123*
وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ أَكَابِرَ مُجْرِمِيهَا لِيَمْكُرُوا فِيهَا ۖ وَمَا يَمْكُرُونَ إِلَّا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ
Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 124*
وَإِذَا جَاءَتْهُمْ آيَةٌ قَالُوا لَنْ نُؤْمِنَ حَتَّىٰ نُؤْتَىٰ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ رُسُلُ اللَّهِ ۘ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسَالَتَهُ ۗ سَيُصِيبُ الَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا صَغَارٌ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَعَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَمْكُرُونَ
When there comes to them a sign (from Allah), They say: "We shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received by Allah's messengers." Allah knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah, and a severe punishment, for all their plots.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 125*
فَمَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُ يَشْرَحْ صَدْرَهُ لِلْإِسْلَامِ ۖ وَمَنْ يُرِدْ أَنْ يُضِلَّهُ يَجْعَلْ صَدْرَهُ ضَيِّقًا حَرَجًا كَأَنَّمَا يَصَّعَّدُ فِي السَّمَاءِ ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الرِّجْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
Those whom Allah (in His plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to believe.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 93*
وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ افْتَرَىٰ عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَوْ قَالَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ وَلَمْ يُوحَ إِلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ قَالَ سَأُنْزِلُ مِثْلَ مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ۗ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ إِذِ الظَّالِمُونَ فِي غَمَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ بَاسِطُو أَيْدِيهِمْ أَخْرِجُوا أَنْفُسَكُمُ ۖ الْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ عَذَابَ الْهُونِ بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ وَكُنْتُمْ عَنْ آيَاتِهِ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ
Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, "I have received inspiration," when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, "I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed"? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! - the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),"Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His signs!"
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 94*
وَلَقَدْ جِئْتُمُونَا فُرَادَىٰ كَمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَتَرَكْتُمْ مَا خَوَّلْنَاكُمْ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِكُمْ ۖ وَمَا نَرَىٰ مَعَكُمْ شُفَعَاءَكُمُ الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ أَنَّهُمْ فِيكُمْ شُرَكَاءُ ۚ لَقَدْ تَقَطَّعَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَضَلَّ عَنْكُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ
"And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first time: ye have left behind you all (the favours) which We bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!"
Qudiani are lost
Ahmed Raheel has the manners of an atheist. When you apologize to someone who has clearly told you that you have offended him, you don't start with "If that came out as an allegation.." Don't they teach you manners at that mosque where you recently welcomed the zina descendants of your most famous preacher in America?
why u cut the video with Ahmadi Muslim while he was answering Adnan????upload full video so audiance will know the lies of Adnan about Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Qadiani Alahe asslam.: )
Mirza golam lier
The qadiyani says wheres the 4 witnesses for زنيم ,
He wants 4 witnesses from Allah swt.
Such sad is the afair of the qadiyanis
💥 *The Birth and Death of Vedic Deities*
God is the creator, God has power over all things, neither sleep overtakes him nor does he feel tired. But that’s not the case with Hindu deities. Hindu deities as depicted in Hindu scriptures were just like humans with some powers. Hindu deities fell ill, were subject to emotions, pain, hunger and even fear. These are not the characteristics of god almighty. Stories of Hindu gods are called mythology for a reason since there is no proof that they existed or that what is mentioned in Hindu scriptures really happened. No one knows who founded Hinduism or when exactly this religion was founded probably because it had a small smart and slowly it was influenced by other religions from which it appropriated many things as its own and gradually it became a religion with so many gods and scriptures.
Vedic religion shares many similarities between Greek mythology probably because the Aryans came from Europe to India via the route of Central-Asia. In this journey, they took inspiration from many religions like Greek mythology and probably Zoroastrianism also or it could be that Zoroastrianism and Vedic religion were derived from one common religion. This is why Zoroastrianism too shares many similarities with Vedic religion. To be straightforward, most Hindu deities are man-made and most of them never existed. But the way Hindus venerate those gods despite knowing their stories is astonishing.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Ganesha Khanda chapter 18 mentions the curse of Kashyapa on Shiva for killing his son, as a result of the curse, Shiva beheaded his own son Ganesha. As mentioned in Devi Bhagavatam 4.25.58-61 Krishna was killed accidentally by an archer named Jara which was a result of a curse by a Brahmin Astavakra and even Krishna’s wives were abducted by bandits. Shiva Purana, Rudra Samhita 2, Yudha Khanda 5, Ch 23 states Vrinda was raped by Vishnu, as a result, she cursed Vishnu that in his incarnation his wife would be abducted. This shows that sages were equally powerful as the gods who could curse the Bhagwans and make them suffer. Gods couldn’t protect themselves from curse then how can they protect humans? How helpless Bhagwans were in front of their ordinary human rivals that Bhagwans had to run away fearing for their lives, sometimes they were so scared that they shivered.
💥 *GODS FEELING ILL*
Veda considers Ashwins as physicians of gods, 👉 *Atharva Veda 7.53.1* - “As thou, Brihaspati, from the curse hast saved us, from dwelling yonder in the realm of Yama, The Asvins, leeches of the Gods, O Agni, have chased Death far from us with mighty powers.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Satapatha Brahmana states that Indra suffered from Jaundice and was treated with Soma, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 1:6:4:9* - “In the same way as the Soma stalk becomes strong (by being touched or sprinkled with water), so he (Indra) became strong (by the Soma being mixed with boiled milk) and overcame that evil, the jaundice…” *Tr. Julius Eggeling*
Atharva Veda states that Varuna had become impotent and his virility was later restored by Gandharvas, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.4.1-7* - “Thee, the plant, which the Gandharva dug up for Varuna, when his virility had decayed, thee, that causest strength, we dig up. Ushas (Aurora), Sûrya, (the sun), and this charm of mine; the bull Pragâpati (the lord of creatures) shall with his lusty fire arouse him! This herb shall make thee so very full of lusty strength, that thou shalt, when thou art excited, exhale heat as a thing on fire! The fire of the plants, and the essence of the bulls shall arouse him! Do thou, O Indra, controller of bodies, place the lusty force of men into this person! Thou (O herb) art the first-born sap of the waters and also of the plants. Moreover thou art the brother of Soma, and the lusty force of the antelope buck! Now, O Agni, now, O Savitar, now, O goddess Sarasvatî, now, O Brahmanaspati, do thou stiffen the pasas as a bow! I stiffen thy pasas as a bowstring upon the bow. Embrace thou (women) as the antelope buck the gazelle with ever unfailing (strength)! The strength of the horse, the mule, the goat and the ram, moreover the strength of the bull bestow upon him, O controller of bodies (Indra).” *Tr. Maurice Bloomfield*
In order to get a son, the Hindu god Krishna performed penance to please Shiva, eventually, Shiva was pleased with Krishna and bestowed on him a son. Krishna himself being a Bhagwan couldn’t produce a son and had to supplicate Shiva, 👉 *Mahabharata Book 13, Section 14* - “…How great is the puissance of the high-souled Mahadeva,-that original cause of the universe,-has been seen with his own eyes by Hari who himself transcends all deterioration, on the occasion of his penances in the retreat of Vadari undergone for obtaining a son. I do not, O Bharata, behold any one that is superior to Mahadeva. To expound the names of that god of gods fully and without creating the desire of hearing more only Krishna is competent…” *Tr. Kisari Mohan Ganguli*
💥 *GODS ARE BORN*
We know that gods like Krishna and Rama were born to human parents as per Hindu scriptures but even Vedic deities like Indra, Varuna had taken birth. Veda states that gods came from non-existence also states that gods were born after the creation of the universe and is confused about who really created the universe, 👉 *Atharva Veda 10.7.25* - “Great, verily, are those Gods who sprang from non-existence into life. Further, men say that that one part of Skambha is nonentity.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
👉 *Rig Veda 10.129.6* - “Who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? The Gods are later than this world’s production. Who knows then whence it first came into being?” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
💥 *GODS ATTAIN IMMORTALITY/GODHEAD*
It is said that Vedic deities were mortal so in order to attain immortality they drank Soma, 👉 *Rig Veda 9.106.8* - “Thy drops that swim in water have exalted Indra to delight: The Gods have drunk thee up for immortality.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Immortality was also bestowed by other deities, such as, 👉 *Atharva Veda 4.14.1* - “The Goat was verily produced from Agni. Through sorrow he beheld, at first, his father. Through him at first the Gods attained to godhead, and, meet for sacrifices, were exalted.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
👉 *Rig Veda 10.167.1* - “This pleasant meath, O Indra, is effused for thee: thou art the ruling Lord of beaker and of juice. Bestow upon us wealth with many hero sons: thou, having glowed with Fervour, wonnest heavenly light.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
💥 *GODS THAT DIE*
Even the Vedic gods had to taste death after all they were false gods, Atharva Veda states that Yama was the first one to die, 👉 *Atharva Veda 18.3.13* - “Worship with sacrificial gift King Yama, Vivasvān’s son who gathers men together, Yama who was the first to die of mortals, the first who travelled to the world before us.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
👉 *Rig Veda 10.13.4* - “He, for God’s sake, chose death to be his portion. He chose not, for men’s good, a life eternal They sacrificed Bṛhaspati the Ṛṣi. Yama delivered up his own dear body.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Despite attaining immortality, Vedic deities had to taste death, 👉 *Atharva Veda 2.1.5* - “I round the circumjacent worlds have travelled to see the far-extended thread of Order. Wherein the Gods, obtaining life eternal, have risen upward to one common birthplace.” *Tr. Ralph T.H. Griffith*
Satapatha Brahmana has a different version, it states that Bhagwans were frustrated with fulfilling wishes of people so to get rid of this, they ran to heaven, 👉 *Satapatha Brahmana 2.3.4.4* - “Then as to why he should not approach them. Now in the beginning both the gods and men were together here. And whatever did not belong to the men, for that they importuned the gods, saying, ‘This is not ours: let it be ours!’ Being indignant at this importunity, the gods then disappeared. Hence (it may be argued) one should not approach (the fires), fearing lest he should offend them, lest he should become hateful to them.” *Tr. Julius Eggeling*
Rama is also said to have died by committing suicide, 👉 *Valmiki Ramayana, Uttara Khanda, chapter 110* - “When he had proceeded about six miles, the Pride of the Raghus beheld the sacred waters of the Sarayu flowing westwards, eddying and rippling in their course, and he went on further to the Goprataraka Ghata, his subjects thronging round him on all sides. At that momemnt, as Kakutsth was preparing to ascent to heaven. Brahma, the Grandsire of the World, surrounded by the Gods and the illustrious Rishis adorned with jewels, appeared seated in their aerial chariots, and the whole firmament glowed with a transcendent splendour…Thereafter to the sound of a myriad instruments and the singing of the Gandharvas and Apsaras, Rama stepped into the waters, whereupon the Grandsire, from on high, uttered these words: ‘Hail O Vishnu! Hail O Raghava! With thy God-like brothers, now enter thine eternal abode! Return to thien body if thou so desirest, O Long-armed warrior! Occupy the realm of Vishnu or the shining ether…Hearing these words of the Grandsire, the supremely virtuous Rama formed his resolution and entered Vishnu’s abode in his body with his younger brothers…” *Tr. Hari Prasad Shastri*
Krishna was killed by a hunter named Jara, 👉 *Vishnu Purana book 5, chapter 37* - Respecting the words of the Brahman, the imprecation of Durvásas, the illustrious Krishńa sat engaged in thought, resting his foot upon his knee. Then came there a hunter, named Jará, whose arrow was tipped with a blade made of the piece of iron of the club, which had not been reduced to powder; and beholding from a distance the foot of Krishńa, he mistook it for part of a deer, and shooting his arrow, lodged it in the sole. Approaching his mark, he saw the four-armed king, and, falling at his feet, repeatedly besought his forgiveness, exclaiming, “I have done this deed unwittingly, thinking I was aiming at a deer! Have pity upon me, who am consumed by my crime; for thou art able to consume me!” Bhagavat replied, “Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter, through my favour, to heaven, the abode of the gods.” As soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven. Then the illustrious Krishńa, having united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn, undecaying, imperishable, and universal spirit, which is one with Vásudeva, abandoned his mortal body and the condition of the threefold qualities.
👉 *Chapter 6 The cattle سورة الأنعام - Al-Anaam: Verse 34*
وَلَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ فَصَبَرُوا عَلَىٰ مَا كُذِّبُوا وَأُوذُوا حَتَّىٰ أَتَاهُمْ نَصْرُنَا ۚ وَلَا مُبَدِّلَ لِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكَ مِنْ نَبَإِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ
Rejected were the messengers before thee: with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did reach them: there is none that can alter the words (and decrees) of Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those messengers.
👉 *Chapter 12 Joseph سورة يوسف - Yusuf: Verse 110*
حَتَّىٰ إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا جَاءَهُمْ نَصْرُنَا فَنُجِّيَ مَنْ نَشَاءُ ۖ وَلَا يُرَدُّ بَأْسُنَا عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْمُجْرِمِينَ
(Respite will be granted) until, when the messengers give up hope (of their people) and (come to) think that they were treated as liars, there reaches them Our help, and those whom We will are delivered into safety. But never will be warded off our punishment from those who are in sin.
Shouldve stayed for another 10 minutes would uave been 8 hours
Subhanallah - ahmedR the qadiyani guy , wow how insincere was he?! Can these qadiyani never answer a straight question
@Ahmad-tj2yc Cope harder, you're comparing the word of Allah to a statement written by Mirza, extraordinary for someone who claims to be the 'real Islam'
Because you have to defend Mirza and you have no choice, you have to force the Qur'an to mean illegitimate child, even though it can have other meanings, even in certain tafaseer it isn't taken as illegitimate child, even if, ALLAH said it in the Qur'an, if it's literal then the person who Allah addresses with those words is definitely an illegitimate child.
Going around calling peoples mothers prostitutes is only the doong of Mirza Ghulam, we are told as Muslims that you can't be unjust even to your enemy, for example Pharaoh was the worst human to walk the earth, does that now mean we can call him haram zada?
@@Abdul_Ahad_Urban_Revertfollowers of mirza following his sunnah - deception.
@@Abdul_Ahad_Urban_Revertyou are simply miskeen to understand this concept, the world of Allah is a criterion based on that criterion, such a word to be used in exceptional circumstances is permissible.
That is my premise !!
It was not for himself but the honour of his beloved rasul Muhammad (saw). you have not read the books of those christians, only then i would ask you whether this use was justified.
The second reference in the video is about Abdullah Atham a muslim turned christian who referred to rasullullah as a dajjal. Anyone who prefers him is waladul zina, in the same context as Allah has used that word!!
@@Abdul_Ahad_Urban_RevertWhen it is said this word by the mirza ghulam ahmad who himself explained has not been used in the literal sense, but he himself say waladul haram is he who rejects the truth and transgresses. you dont want that meaning but the most explicit one, where as muslims ulema have used illegitimate child for زنیم as their primary meaning.
@@Ahmad94-y2p Yes, everyone is miskeen exept you and Mirza Ghulam, who 1400 years after the Prophet SAW understood the Quran and Sunnah like no one else did, neither the Sahaba nor the people after, that a Punjabi guy will be a Prophet.
I am not a follower of Ahmad Raza Khan , but he too never gone to grave , Idk from where his followers get this Idea, to play music on graves of scholars
So did he mean haram zada because he was referring to bad Christians or did he not mean haram zada? imagine this guy being someone's father. My God.
6:20:20 calling someone a prostitute where you call someone a zani doesn't make sense to this guy
Ibn abi izz = ibnul qayim